Académique Documents
Professionnel Documents
Culture Documents
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
OF THE
FIFTH CENTURY
B.C.
UcLAra m
ARAMAIC
OF THE
PYRI
B.C.
FIFTH CENTURY
EDITED,
A.
COWLEY
522357 M s s
-
'
Glasgow
Melbourne
Copenhagen
New
York
Toronto
Calcutta
Cape
Town
Bombay
Madras
Shanghai
Humphrey
Printed in England
PREFACE
No
apology need be made
for re-editing these texts, for
every
on them, and in spite of the to which they have given rise, much
Moreover,
it
is
obviously convenient
volume and arranged as far as Professor Sachau himself suggested be chronologically. may to me in 19 12 that we should collaborate on a new edition,
have them
all
collected in one
began to make a careful study of the facsimiles and of the articles and reviews which had appeared up to that time. During the war I continued
and
in 19 13,
in
view,
many
I
anxieties of
the
time
allowed.
had originally intended going to Cairo and Berlin when the work was more advanced, to verify some of
for that reason.
the readings on the originals, and to discuss difficulties with Professor Sachau. As this was impracticable, the present edition
has been finished without that advantage. Fortunately, however, the previous editions contain such excellent facsimiles of all the
texts (except nos. 79, 80, 83) that
it
was possible
unnecessary
to to
work on
re-issue
them
with
confidence,
and
it
was
published in 1919 translations of thirty-six of the most important of them, together with the Words of Ahikar and the fragments of
first
I
' '
As
time of Ezra, London, SPCK., 1919). The present volume contains the Aramaic texts from which these translations were
in
support of
vi
PREFACE
readings
the
and
interpretations
adopted.
the
left
Consideration
of
me
to
restrict
commentary
undiscussed.
in
so that
many
interesting questions
have been
will,
is
Further
however, be found
the special
which reference
made.
acknowledge gratefully the help obtained from Sachau's original edition, and from Ungnad's small edition, though often I also wish to thank Mr. F. LI. differing from both of them.
help in matters relating to Egypt, Professor Langdon and Mr. G. R. Driver for help in Assyriological questions, and
Griffith for
the staff of the Clarendon Press for the care they have bestowed
A.
COWLEY.
CONTENTS
PAGE
LIST OF
viii
xi
xiii
273
LIST OF
The following are some of the books and articles which have been consulted, besides those mentioned in the notes
Anneler, Zur Geschichte d. Juden in Elephantine. (Diss.) Bern, 1912 (with
bibliography).
Arnold, Journal of Biblical Literature 1912, p. I (on pap. 21). Barlh, Jahrbuch d. Judisch-Literarischen Gesellschaft 1907, Sachau's Urei aramaische Papyrus).
p.
323 (on
Revue Semitique
Zeitschrift
f.
1907, p. 522 (on no. 15) 1909, p. 149 (on njx or 1JX). Assyriologie 1908, p. 188 (on pap. 30). Orientalistische Litcraturzeitung 1912, p. 10.
; ;
Blau, Ma^yar-zsido Szemle 19 12 p. 41 921, p. 44. in Festschrift H. Cohen. Berlin, 1912, p. 207. Bornstein in Festschrift Harkavy. St. Petersburg 190S, p. 63 Heb. (on dates).
1
Boylan, Irish Theological Quarterly 1912, p. 40. Bruston, Revue de Theologie et de Philosophic 1908, p. 97. Biichler, Orientalistische Literaturzeitung 1912, p. 126 (on pap. 26).
Church Quarterly Review 74 (1912), p. 392. Chabot, Journal Asiatique 14 (1909), p. 515 (on dates). Clermont-Ganneau, Recueil d'Archeologie Orientale vi (1905), pp. 147, 221.
Revue
Cook
(S. A.),
Critique d'histoire 1906 (2), p. 341. American Journal of Theology 191 5, p. 346.
p. 193.
Expositor 1912,
Cooke (G.
Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology 1912, p. 17. Desnoyers, Bulletin de Litterature Ecclesiastique 1907, pp. 138, 176; 1908,
P- 235-
p. 72.
Jahrbuch
Zeitschrift d. Alttestamentlichen
p. 138.
Fischer
(L.),
Jahrbuch
d.
;
p.
371
Heb. (on
legal forms)
LIST OF BOOKS
Fotheringham, see Introduction,
p. v,
AND ARTICLES
note
5.
ix
p. 570 (on dates). Frankel, Zeitschrift f. Assyriologie 1908, p. 240. Freund, Vienna Oriental Journal, or Wiener Zeitschrift f. d.
Kunde
34.
d.
Morgenlands 1907,
p.
15).
von Gall, Yortrage d. theologischen Konferenz zu Giessen 1912, no. van Gelderen, Orientalistische Literaturzeitung 1912, p. 337.
Ginzel,
Handbuch
d.
Chronologie
ii,
p.
45
iii,
p. 375.
Gray (G. B.) in Studien Wellhausen, Giessen 191 4, p. 163 (on names). Grimme, Orientalistische Literaturzeitung 191 1, p. 529, (on Ahikar) 1912,
;
p. 11.
p. ^yj.
Gunkel, Expositor 191 1, p. 20. Gutesmann, Revue des Etudes Juives 53 (1907),
;
p.
Halevy, Journal Asiatique 18 (1911), p. 658 19 (1912), pp. 410, 622. Revue Semitique 1911, p. 473 1912, pp. 31, 153, 252. Holtzmann, Theologische Literaturzeitung 191 2, p. 166 (on Sprengling,
;
AJSL
1911).
Zeitschrift 1907, p. 225 (on dates).
f.
Hontheim, Biblische
Jampel, Monatschrift
d.
Geschichte
d.
Judentums
1907. p. 617.
Knobel (E. B.), see Introduction, p. v, note 4. Knudtzon, Orientalistische Literaturzeitung 1912,
Koberle,
p.
Neue Kirchliche Zeitschrift 1908, p. 173. Lagrange, Revue Biblique 1907, p. 258; 1912, p. 575.
Leander, Orientalistische Literaturzeitung 1 91 2, p. 151 (on j,-p). Levi (Isr.), Revue des Etudes Juives 54 (1907), pp. 35, 153; 56 (190SI,
p.
161
63 (1912),
p. 161.
p.
1,
Lidzbarski,
Ephemeris ii (1906), p. 210; iii (1909), p. 70; (1912), Deutsche Literaturzeitung 1906, p. 3205 1907, p. 3160; 191
;
23S.
p.
2966.
Mahler, Zeitschrift f. Assyriologie 1912, p. 61 (on dates). Margolis, Jewish Quarterly Review, new series ii (1911-12), p. 419. Meyer (Ed.), Sitzungsberichte d. k. Preussischen Akademie 191 1, p. 1026. Der Papyrusfund von Elephantine. Leipzig. 1912.
Mittwoch
in Festschrift
A. Cohen.
Montgomery, Orientalistische Literaturzeitung Nau, Journal Asiatique 18 191 1 ), p. 660. Revue Biblique 1912, p. 68.
(
Noldeke, Zeitschrift
f. 1908, p. 195 (on pap. 30). Assyriologie 1907, p. 130 Literarisches Zentralblatt 191 1, p. 1503. Peiser, Orientalistische Literaturzeitung 1907, p. 622 190S, pp. 24, 73 (on
;
;
1911,
p.
497! 1912,
Br. 1910.
Peters,
Freiburg
i.
LIST OF
Pognon, Journal Asiatique 18 91 1 ), p. 337 (on dates). Poznanski (S.)j Zycie Zydowskie 1907 (nos. 13, 14), p. 219.
Orientalistische Literaturzeitung 192 1, p. 303. Prasek, Orientalistische Litcraturzeitung 1912, p. 168 (on Sprengling
1911). Pritsch, Zeitschrift
AJSL
1.
Assyriologie 1911,
p.
Sachau, Drei Aramaische Papyrusurkunden. Berlin, 1908. in Florilegium de Vogue. Paris, 1909, p. 529 (on pap.
Sayce, Expositor 191
1,
35).
p.
292.
Sidersky, Journal Asiatique 16 (1910), p. 587 (on dates). Smyly, see Introduction, p. xiii, note 6.
Spiegelberg, Orientalistisclie Literaturzeitung 1913,
p.
15:
1912, p.
(on
names).
Sprengling, American Journal of Semitic Languages 27 (191 1), p. 233. American Journal of Theology 1917, p. 411 1918, p. 349. Staerk, Die jiidisch-aramaischen Papyri ... in Kleine Texte, nos. 22, 23.
;
p.
397.
kleine Ausgabe. Ungnad, Aramaische Papyrus Leipzig, 191 1. de Vogiie, Comptes Rendus de l'Academie des Inscriptions 1906, p.
499.
p.
49 (on Ahikar).
ARRANGED
IN
NUMBERS
xii
INTRODUCTION
The present volume comprises all the legible pre-Christian Aramaic papyri known to me. 1 The best preserved and the
most important are nos. 5, 6, 8, 9, i, 13-15, 20, 25. 28, published by Sayce and Cow ley in Aramaic Papyri Discovered at Assuan e"moires (Cond on, 1906) no. 27 published by Euting in prescute's a V Acctdimie des Inscriptions (Paris, 19 03) and many of those published by Sa chau in Araindische Pafiyn ts .-. (Leipzig, 191 1).
]
;
fragments from Sachau, some much mutilated texts from the Corpus Iuscriptionum Semiticarum ii, 1, two others
The
rest are
published by
and 1915,
in
PSBA 1907, p. 263 (with notes by Sayce), and one fragment of accounts, not previously published, which was brought to my notice by Mr. F. LI. Griffith,
me
in
p. 217,
Harrow School museum. 2 The genuineness of the papyri published by Sayce-Cowley and Sachau has been questioned on the ground that the double dates in some of them do not
the
:!
seem to be
I do not consistent. propose to deal with the dates, because they have been discussed by such competent authorities as Mr. Knobel, 4 Dr. Fotheringham, 5 and Dr. Smyly, and the possible errors are not a sufficient ground for condemning the
texts.
liouth,
A more serious attack has been made by Prof. Margowhose opinion deserves every consideration. His arguments however have not gained acceptance, and a careful study
7
1
For a bibliography of the texts known up to 1906 see Seymour de Ricci in Sayce and Cowley, p. 25. Some post-Christian pieces were published in the Jewish Quarterly Review, xvi 1903% p. r. The late Mr. B. P. Lascelles kindly procured photographs of this for me. By L. Belleli in An Independent Examination 1909, and by G. Jahn in Die reviewed by Rothstein in ZDMG 1913. p. 718, to Elephantiner Papyri, 1913
:!
whom Jahn
replied in
ZDMG
.
1914, p. 142.
Monthly Notices of the R. Astron. Soc., March 1908, p. 334, and Nov. 1908, p. 8. Ibid., Nov. 1908, p. 12; March 1909, p. 446; June 1911, p. 661, against
Ginzel's
c
Handbuch der
Chronologie
ii
(1911), p. 45.
Proc. R. Irish
Academy
1909, C, p. 235.
\iv
INTRODUCTION
them.
letters, legal documents, lists of and three literary pieces. Some of these are names, accounts, complete, others are more or less fragmentary. A large proportion of them are dated, unmistakably, and these have been arranged here chronologically, so as to form an historical
The
collection consists of
sequence. In many cases the date is given both in the Egyptian and the Jewish reckoning, and there may be errors in these
Some texts which are not dated equations (see above, p. xiii). can be fitted into the sequence from their contents others, which The dated give no certain clue as to date, are put at the end.
:
texts cover practically the whole of the fifth century B.C., and on palaeographical grounds the undated texts (with a few exceptions)
may be
assigned to the
same
century.
They
1
Mr. Clermont-Ganneau that the similar texts in the CIS (which were all he had to go upon) belong to the period of the Persian rule in Egypt. The exceptions are
brilliant discovery of
nos. tfi-83, in a much later style of writing. Since, however, it is unlikely that Aramaic continued in popular use in Egypt long
after the
may
is
fidence date these before or about 300 B.C. The interest of documents such as these
They present therefore a trustworthy picture of their surroundings, not distorted by lapse of time, nor obscured by textual corruption. These particular documents have the additional interest that
they were written by Jews. They are therefore the earliest Jewish texjs_ we possess, w th the except ion ofjhe Siloam inscription and the ostra ka from Samaria, an d (with those exceptions)
i
the only Jewish liter ature of so early a date, outside the Old Testament. The literary pieces, it is true, are evidently of non-
Jewish origin, but they show nevertheless the kind of literature which was current in the community. And their interest
consists not only in
in
in
1 'Origine perse des monuments arameens d'figypte', in the Rev. Archeol. Series 36 (1878), p. 93, and 37 (1879), p. 21.
New
INTRODUCTION
the light they give and in the darkness
(see below).
in
x\
The language in which they are written is Aramaic, the same (with some reservations) as that of parts of the book of Ezra. Though there are Hebraisms in it and the names are Hebrew,
there
is no document in Hebrew, nor any direct evidence that Hebrew was used by the community for any purpose. (But see
'
p. 119).
As
long as the Oriental empires continued to dominate Aramaic was the language of commerce and
'
'
diplomacy, succeeded in Ptolemaic times by Greek. We have proof of its use in Assyria in the dockets written in ink on the edge of cuneiform tablets as early as the seventh century B.C.
1
was no doubt used even earlier, since Babylonian sculptures show scribes writing on scrolls, which would not be used for cuneiform, and it was not used only by Jews, nor (in this community) because it was in any sense a Jewish language. Assurbanipal had Aramaean scribes in his employ, Darius apparently sent abroad an Aramaic version of his great inscription at Behistun, and (in no. 26) a Persian satrap sends his orders to an 2 It was evidently also an Egyptian boat-builder in Aramaic. It was only in Egypt, howofficial language in the law-courts. ever, that papyrus could survive. Early documents on any such
It
material inevitably perished in the climate of Mesopotamia or In Egypt Aramaic probably gave way to Gre ek by Palestine.
In the East
it
more_corrupt among th e Jewish schools down to media eval times. andJrLsome Christi an com munities to the present day. The authors of most of these texts were Jews if names mean not Samaritans, as argued by Hoonacker 3 nor anything Israelites. They call themselves K'lVT 'the Jews', and their JPIIiV N^n 'the Jewish force'. Sometimes the term community ^"ux is used, but no other designation is found, and the name
See Clay, Aramaic Indorsements ', in O. T. Studies in Memory of IV. R. Harper 1908 p. 285, and Delaporte, lipigraphes aram/etts, 1912, &c. 2 In Ezra 6 2 the official record of the decree of Cyrus was on a HPJJO (a scroll;
' '
which probably implies Aramaic writing. 3 In his Schweich Lectures for 1914 Une
|
CommunauteJ udeoArameenne
London, 1915).
xvi
Israel does not occur.
INTRODUCTION
These Jews seem to have been domiciled Elephantine. Other western Asiatics were settled in Sycnc under the general name Aramaean. But 'Aramaean' might also include Jews, so that we sometimes find a man described in one place (correctly) as a Jew of Elephantine, and
specially in
1
another (more loosely) as an Aramaean of Syene when he had some way become connected with that station. Three times 2 (25 &c.) we find an 'Aramaean of Elephantine', where the man
in
in
,
is
may
be due to mere
carelessness.
See on 5 2
did they get there? The Jewish force, or garrison, can have been a military settlement, and there was no doubt only likewise an Aramaean garrison at Syene. They were therefore
How
mercenaries
in
the
'
employment
'
This
is
corroborated by several
indications.
',
They were
divided into
pn
'
companies
or
regiments
'
lonian or Persian, probably that of the commander. 2 Another division was ntino centuria (22 19 20 ), but whether larger or, more probably, smaller than the degel is not clear. They were under
'
the supreme command of the nttgi commander of the garrison ', and they received rations (Nans, see e.g. 24 s ') and pay (D"id ii 6 Sic.) from the government.
'
The
Aristeas mentions
13) that
Psammetichus used Jewish mercenaries in his campaign against If this means Psammetichus ii (cf. Herodotus ii, Ethiopia. 30) their employment would have begun between 595 and 590 B.C. therefore just before the fall of Jerusalem and the beginning of the Exile. They were afterwards apparently put in charge of the fortresses of Elephantine and Syene as a defence of the
southern frontier of Egypt against Ethiopia, for
when Cambyses
came
Egypt, they were already settled in Elephan13 With the passing of the government of Egypt, these tine (30 ). mercenaries must also have passed under Persian control
into
in 525,
When these papyri begin, early in the fifth century, the colony, while retaining its military organization, had become a settled community. Its members could buy and sell land and houses,
1
Cf.
Deut. 266 "3N 13K But see note on n[P-|]V s8 2 and on i?n, 5 2
,
WK.
INTRODUCTION
they engaged
xvii
in trade, they could go to law before the civil courts and they held civil posts under government. Moreover they had their wives and families, and the women could hold
property and take legal action in their own right, and were even reckoned as belonging to the degel, whether through their relation to the men, or independently, does not appear. have
We
thus the outline of a picture of a Jewish community, manners, in the fifth (and sixth) century B.C., which
its life
is
and
the
more
\
valuable because it is not an intentional description, and therefore need not be discounted as tendencieux. -r *-/ ~-v*-vz- J^-*-vj
1,
on equal terms with the Egyptians, transacted business with people of various races, intermarried, 1 and sometimes bore alien names (cf. OT names in -baal). But they aroused anti-Jewish feeling, and suffered violence which they ascribed, as always, and probably with as little reason then as
They
lived
-^
now,
to
to
hatred
offended
of
their
religion.
No
doubt
their
animal
is
sacrifices
much
also
be ascribed to natural suspicion of a community with customs differing from those of its neighbours, holding aloof from the
common
pursuits of its fellow-citizens, and showing contempt or hostility to everything outside itself. The great pogrom
may
an end.
The
internal
affairs
of the
community were
by a
head-man with
'his colleagues the priests', very much as at the the chief rabbi and his beth-din. In the latter
man was Yedoniah b. Gemariah. was to him that the edict of Darius (no. 21) was addressed it was he who received the contributions to the in 419 temple funds (22 120121 ) in the same year; it was he who drew up the petition to the governor of Judaea (no. 30) in 408, and a similar and he was one of the petition (no. 33) about the same time notable prisoners mentioned in no. 34 about 407 B.C. Whether he was a priest is not certain, but it is probable on general grounds, and also from his connexion with religious affairs At any rate he was politically recognized by the (21, 22).
;
,
'
Persian government.
1
But
cf.
introduction to no.
14.
xviii
INTRODUCTION
to
most students of this dark period the papyri will be valuable for the indications they give as to the state chiefly It would no doubt be still of Jewish religion in the colony.
But
interesting to have similar documents relating to Jerusalem in the fifth century, or indeed any early century, but the state
more
may to some extent be taken to represent what had been in Judaea before the days of Ezra. The colonists were not better than their fathers nor perhaps much worse.
of things in the colony
To
This to the worship of the national God, whom they call in\ 1 as I have argued elsewhere, is not an abbreviation of TOW, name,
but an earlier form, and only another way of writing the earliest form v. As the n seems to be a mere vowel-sign, or perhaps hamza, I have adopted here the transliteration Yau, as an
approximate pronunciation, rather than the customary Yahn or He is generally called, between Jews, Yeho, which are no forms. Ya'u the God' (13 14 22 1 25); in dealings with simply or Ya'u the God of heaven the God of heaven Persians, 3 s 24 26 21527 cf. 33 and often in letters. cf. 30 [but ] ), ], 32 (30 [but The Yet we also find other gods mentioned besides Ya'u. most explicit case of this is in 22 123-125 where the temple-fund is to be divided between Ya'u and 'Anathbethel in nearly equal
'
,
'
'
'
'
shares,
less.
In the law-
is recorded courts they swear usually by Ya'u, but is challenged by the temple and by 'Anathya'u ', and in f' a man There are also personal to swear 'by Herembethel the god'.
'
44 an oath
Heremnathan and Bethelnathan (18 4 ), formed like Whether other gods the orthodox Jonathan and Elnathan.
names
like
were recognized besides these, whether these were all distinct or e.g. 'Anathbethel was the same as 'Anathya'u, what was the meaning of the various compounds, and what relation the different divinities bore to
one another, the evidence does not show. It would seem that besides Ya'u they recognized 'Anath, Bethel, Ishum and Herem. There may have been others, but it is at least a coincidence that we have the names of five gods and that
9
).
JRAS
19*0. p. 175.
INTRODUCTION
Of
these
xix
is known as that of a goddess in Syria has been suggested that 'Anathya'u was intended as a consort of Ya'u the Queen of heaven (Jer. 44 17 ), as He was the God of heaven. Bethel has long been recognized
names Ajiath
it
'
A*q
3?
as an early Canaanite god (cf. Gen. $i 13 ). These two therefore may well have been brought by the colonists with them from
It was not a case of falling away from a monotheistic Judaea. Ishu m jT* ideal, but a continuation of the pre-exilic popular beliefs.
(if
that
is
may
be the Babylonian
is
remember
the persistent tradition that the Samaritans worshipped a divinity called Ashima, to whom it has been thought reference is made
by a play on the word _not?M. If this was true in the time of Amos, the tradition continued long after it had ceased to be so, perhaps encouraged by the later Samaritan pronunciation of noc the name' (which they still read instead
in
'
Amos
8U
of nvr) as ashnia}
Greek inscription a god Svjx^ervXpv whose n ame .looks xery like Ishumbethel. Thus it seems probable that a god DBW was worshipped in Syria and was brought by the colonists to Egypt
with the others.
hav e no_suggestion to make. five gods are mentioned by name, there question that the word 80ri7X used in these texts, and as subject to a verb in the plural, is to be taken as not as God (Nn?K) on the analogy of Hebrew. It is found in the beginnings of letters note especially 39/,
to
I
As
Herem
^e
'
Since these
enough
another.
Further, in
in
Egyptian goddess,
It is
and oddly from one Jew to one place (145 ) a Jewess swears by Sati the a transaction with an Egyptian.
:
thus evident that the description in Jeremiah (44s8 &c.) of the religious practices of the Jews in Egypt in his time is in the
main corroborated by what we find in these texts a century later, and the explanation is supplied by Jeremiah himself (44 17 ). It was no new heresy that they invented for themselves people do
not invent
much but
1
xx
INTRODUCTION
J
sincerity the old religion of pre-exilic practise it after the exile (and Ezra)
in
own time
the mother-country. Thus, as a picture not only of their but also of pre-exilic Judaism the religion against which all the prophets protested these papyri are specially
instructive.
Whatever may have been is no It was to him that sort of doubt that he was pre-eminent. the temple belonged, although it seems that other gods were The temple of Elephantine was not also worshipped there.
their doctrine as to his relation to the other gods, there
a mere synagogue, but a considerable building, with an altar " and all the appurtenances of sacrifice (30 9 12 ). It is called NIUs* (meeting-place?) and N*nD (place of worship), and is first mentioned (13 14 in 447. But it had been in existence at least
)
This is a very surprising fact, quite as early as 525 (30 13 14 ). 5G &c). The case of contrary to the law of Deuteronomy (i2
'
.
the Onias-temple, built at Leontopolis about 154 B.C., was on an altogether different footing. That was definitely schismatic, and in whatever way the supporters of it might defend their
action, they
knew
a
at least that
it
required defence.
The
colonists
..of
their
temple was
j\/l/Mdestroyed in
^to
High was disregarded (3o18 19 ), they appealed to the Persian governor at Jerusalem. There is no hint of any suspicion that
the
sent a petition Egyptiansl^4ii^hey for help to rebuild it. Priest at Jerusalem, asking
-
When
this
the temple could be considered heretical, and they would surely not have appealed to the High Priest at Jerusalem if they had On the contrary they give the impresfelt any doubt about it.
sion of being proud of having a temple of their own,
and as pious devotees of Ya'u (no other god is mentioned in the petition) seriously distressed at the loss of religious opportunities caused
to be that in this respect, as in the worship of strange gods, their practice was a continuation of that of Judaism. It is now generally held that the book of
pre-exilic
Deuteronomy was
621
B.C.).
first
Previously, as
we
INTRODUCTION
sacrifice
xxi
was habitually offered at various places, and indeed until the reign of Solomon no temple existed at Jerusalem l to mark it out as the place which the Lord had chosen. It cannot be supposed that the book of Deuteronomy was at once accepted everywhere, even in Judaea, or that it at once put a stop to popular practices which it condemned. Still less should we
expect these colonists if they left the country soon afterwards, or perhaps were already abroad, to feel bound by the new and stricter enactments. The exile followed in 588, breaking all and Judaea was left without religious direction. We continuity,
in the
tion
lines
towards the changes in Judaea, or whether they knew of them, we cannot tell. They may even have taken the view of Rabshakeh (2 Ki. 18 22 cf. Elijah in
attitude
;
What was
Ki. 19 10 ), regarding the abolition of local sanctuaries as an act of disrespect to Ya'u. But it is quite intelligible that the High
1
no notice of their appeal. We can also understand afterwards wrote to the Persian governor, who had no why they interest in Deuteronomy, and to the Samaritans, who interpreted
Priest took
it
that they received a reply. On the persons concerned with the petition, and the difficulty of reconciling various accounts of the history, see the introduction
in their
to no. 30.
about the
Before leaving the subject of the temple a word must be said 19 difficult passage in Isaiah iy *, In that day shall
'
there be an altar to the Lord ini^tJiemidsLoXtheJanoLof Egypt, and a pilkarjnjVPj^at the border thereo f to the Lord ', &c. This has been taken as a prophecy, before or after the event, of generally
the Onias temple, that having been hitherto the only foreign temple known. It is dangerous to argue as if we knew all the
facts, for
Elephantine
the passage might equally well refer to the temple at on the border of Hyypt. Then the date of the
prophecy
posed.
1
may
is
It
in
be put considerably earlier than has been supfact not unreasonable to suggest that it was
that the
Ii
must be remembered
in
the Pentateuch.
xxii
INTRODUCTION
If there was, written before the promulgation of Deuteronomy. say just before 621, any considerable migration of Jews to Egypt,
the prophecy may have been intended as an encouragement to the emigrants. Though you are leaving your native land, you shall make a new home in Egypt and follow there the faith of
'
your fathers
It is a great opportunity for you Note coincidence, five gods, five gates of the strange temple, and five cities speaking the language of Canaan. Thus there are several indications that the colonists in the
(Is.
19
21
).
'.
also another
fifth
ment
in
that
is
what we ought
to call
it)
as their fathers in
Judaea
It is consequently of particular interest the seventh century. to collect from these papyri all possible evidence as to their beliefs and practice, always remembering that in the course of
two centuries some things may have changed for better or worse. Unfortunately the inquiry depends largely on an argumentum e silentio, which must not be unduly pressed, since we cannot be Two thousand sure that what is not mentioned did not exist.
years hence if a part of English literature exists, it might well be a considerable part and yet contain no reference to King Alfred, or the Norman conquest, or the Reformation, or the doctrines of
the Church, or to a present day.
number
We
sacrifices (mbjn
have positive evidence that sacrifices, including animal ruoh nroD) were offered (30- 1 - 528 ). This indeed
was the express purpose of the temple with its altar (snmn). for when the temple was destroyed their chief complaint is that they One would suppose that such can no longer offer sacrifice.
offerings would be the duty of the priests, the sons of Aaron, or But although priests 1 are frequently at any rate of Levites.
mentioned, they are nowhere called sons of Aaron, nor does the name Aaron ever occur, nor that of Levi or the levitical order.
It seems difficult to explain away this omission and at the same time to maintain that the 'house of Aaron and the levites were recognized in the seventh century in Judaea as they were later.
'
The
1
question
is
will
in
only
the
call
lOJrD.
N'tM.as
OT
and
elsewhere.
INTRODUCTION
attention
to the
fact
xxiii
the Hexateuch (de quo occurs only in Psalms, Ezra, Nehemiah, Chronicles, and once in Judges, twice (really once) in 4 Samuel, and once in Micah. The passage in Micah (6 is pro-
name Aaron
bably an addition, in
as the natural
a gloss to
added 28 accompaniment of Moses, and in Judges (20 ) it is complete the genealogy. That is to say, it does not
i
is
certainly
occur for certain in any undoubtedly early writer, not even in Ezekiel There is an explanation of this, which I leave the
!
reader to discover.
house of Aaron
were a
and
if so,
naturally
know nothing of
it.
What
appear.
precisely constituted a kahe u at Elephantine does not One of their prerogatives, we might suppose, would be
and to administer
it.
Yet there
25
is
would say
'
offer sacrifice
We should expect that in 30 they according to our law ', and that in
But there is other places they would make some allusion to it. none. So far as we learn from these texts Moses might never have existed, there might have been no bondage in Egypt, no
exodus, no monarchy, no prophets. There is no mention of other tribes and no claim to any heritage in the land of Judah.
colonists, Abraham, Jacob, Joseph, Moses, Samuel, David, so common in later times, never occur (nor in Nehemiah), nor any other name derived from their
Among
the
numerous names of
it is
true.
Again, that essentially Jewish (though also Babylonian) instituEven if there were no tion, the Sabbath, is nowhere noticed.
occasion for mentioning
it
explicitly,
we should expect
that
it
would sometimes
that involved the
when
drawing up of a document. At the present no practising orthodox Jew would write on the Sabbath. day Dr. Fotheringham, in a note on the subject \x\JTS 14 (1913), p. 574, concludes from a calculation of the dates that they do not
'
The LXX in v. 8 has KarwKiatv, He (i.e. God) made Moses and Aaron did not go into the land. For brought singular (f('fyyaytv) as if of Moses alone.
1
'
forth
'
Cod.
has the
xxiv
INTRODUCTION
prove the existence of such a scruple, nor indeed the absence of for no document between Jews seems to be certainly dated on the Sabbath. There is in fact a complete silence on the subject.
it,
None
Another of these negative instances concerns the festivals. of them is mentioned except, in one papyrus, the feast of Unleavened Bread and possibly the Passover. Even in the
it is
case of these
difficult to
1
of Darius ordering
Bread, and, if the proposed restoration is right, the Passover. This can only mean either that the festivals in question were
in the colony, or that they had fallen into desuetude. even be taken as an argument that Josiah's great celemight bration of the Passover ('Surely there was not kept such a It
22 passover from the days of the Judges' 2 Ki. 23 ) was the first institution of it, and that the colonists, having left their country before 621, knew no more of it than they knew of
unknown
Deuteronomy.
not proved and is hardly probable. It is more likely that the Passover in early times was irregularly observed, that Josiah really revived it after a period of neglect, and that its
That, however,
is
yearly celebration was only established, like so much else, under Ezra. This would equally well account for the edict (no. 21).
Though
tion,
known
of the institu-
fathers did before Josiah's time. The that they may have already left again suggests
Judaea before
621.
The important
is
doubt, a curt
'
thing however, about which there is no that the order came from the Persian king. It was
(if
command
month
my
restoration
is
approximately correct)
In the
of Tybi (?) let there be a Passover for the Jewish That is the whole of it from the king to Arsames
The details are added by the who was clearly a Jew 'your brother Hananiah messenger, Various reasons may have induced the Great King to intervene
'.
the religious affairs of an obscure settlement, but whatever they were, the case is exactly parallel to that of the letter of
in
Blau, in Magyar-zsido Szemle 1921, p. 44, argues that it granting exemption from military duties during the festival.
1
was only
permissive,
INTRODUCTION
Artaxerxes
in
xxv
Ezra
12
"
",
and shows that we need not doubt the document. The .similarity of the style
in this collection is striking.
both cases the king was only responsible for the The details are due to his Jewish general order or permission.
No
doubt
in
proteges. See further in the introduction to no. ai. Apparently they did keep the Passover on this occasion, as directed, for it is
(not included in this volume), of about the same date as no. 21, though of course these may refer to another celebration of it. It is worth noting also that the
at least
mentioned
on two ostraca
great
in
list
up (419) as the Passover edict, and it is difficult to believe that they are not connected. This again would seem to indicate that the Passover was an exceptional event. On the
the
same year
other hand, in no. 21 there cannot have been any directions for the ceremony, for there is no room on the papyrus, whereas the
Unleavened Bread occupy half the docuDid they know all about the one (choosing the lamb, bitter herbs, eating in haste, &c.) and not about the other ? It will be seen that the conclusions to be drawn from no. 21 are not
rules for the feast of
ment.
all
certain.
What
is
certain
is
that
the
celebration
of
the
Unleavened Bread was ordered by the (Passover and) Persian king, and that these are the only festivals 2 mentioned
feast of
(and that exceptionally) in these papyri. If the arguments here adduced are at
all
well-founded,
it
follows that the religious condition of Judaism before the exile, so far as we can draw deductions about it from these papyri, was
To sum
it
we may
picture development somewhat as From early times documents 3 which eventually formed
the
historical
partly historical, partly legal and theological, and were composed at various dates. But they were the possession of a priestly or learned class.
1
They were
-'
Ungnad no. 77 A 5 and PSBA 1915, p. 222, perhaps both by the same hand. Jn Ungnad no. 77 A3 even if N^D = D13D, I cannot think that it refers to the
In Neh. 8 17
feast of Tabernacles.
we
think there
is
in
xxvi
INTRODUCTION
In the earliest times, down to, necessarily limited in number. the reign of Solomon, owing to the disunion of the inhabisay,
unsettled state of the country and the difficulty of communication, the possessors of these documents can have had
tants, the
mass of the people, who lived in isolated groups, without knowledge of any Law, following the religious customs and beliefs with which they happened to be in contact. Later on we find the prophetic class becoming important and
little
influence on the
using
its
influence to
among
Law
the people, though still with little reference to a written or to the early history. Then came the exile, and we
of mind and spirit took place in or in Judaea. No sooner is the exile ended and order Babylon to some extent restored in Jerusalem, than we find in Nehemiah frequent insistence on the Law of Moses, in striking contrast to the earlier literature, which ignores it. It had suddenly sprung
cannot
among
existence, and a definite effort was made to spread the people the knowledge of it, which had previously 1 813 belonged to the few, by reading it in public (Neh. 8 &c).
into
full
Apparently such readings were made a regular institution, for we find them mentioned again in Neh. g 3 13 1 What was it they read ? I believe it was the Tora very much as we have
,
constant insistence, especially in the latter part Nehemiah, on details required by the Pentateuch, seems Moreover, the existence of the certainly to point to this.
it
to-day.
The
of
Samaritan recension of the Pentateuch, practically identical with the Masoretic, can hardly be explained in any other way. If the Samaritan schism occurred, as tradition states, somewhere
about 430 B.C. (Josephus makes
it
likely to adopt a
Pentateuch was
can only suppose that, at the time, the already in existence, and had gained such
We
general acceptance that the deserting priest Menasseh felt it advisable to carry the Law with him. Who then was responsible
for this fruitful innovation
1
is
given by the
The much-quoted
it it
lated
why
generally taken to mean that they transextempore into Aramaic the beginning of Targum. There is no reason should not mean that they read a Hebrew translation from cuneiform
8 passage, Neh. 8
Babylonian.
INTRODUCTION
that the Law was lost and persistent rabbinical tradition restored it. Only it would be more correct to say that the
'
xxvii
Ezra
Law
Ezra drew it up, compiling from existing separate sources, and completing it. He is it described specially (Ezra 7 e ) as 'a ready scribe in the law of Moses who had prepared his heart to seek the law of the Lord and to teach' it (7 10 ). Having been educated in Babylonia he must have been familiar with the difficult cuneiform
did not exist in its present
form
until
'
',
Babylonian language, with Aramaic no doubt, with Hebrew. He was therefore able, with the and,
writing, as well as with the
help
of
tablets
containing
his colleagues the priests' to put in order the [cuneiform] the various sources of the Pentateuch, to
translate
them
into
less consistent
down
Aramaic alphabet which he had learned in Assyria (JV7IB>K). This would account alike for the general uniformity of language and for the idiosyncrasies of various parts, which were due
partly to the diverse characteristics of the original documents, and partly to differences in the style of the various collaborators. In enforcing the Law, Ezra was helped by the powerful support of the Persian king (7 26 ), without which it could never have
obtained general and immediate acceptance. 2 It may be objected that the above account is merely imaginary. It is true that many of the details of it are nowhere explicitly
recorded.
Law
would be described.
was
by The strength
the hand of
Moses
which, in
originally revealed to
its
Israel
essence,
it
may have
been.
of Ezra's moral appeal (apart from the political support of the Persian king) lay in his insistence that the Law had hitherto been neglected, that this neglect was the cause
of the national misfortunes, and that the only hope for the future was to be found in a return to the supposed faith of an ideal past. To have admitted that the Law was a new thing, invented even with the best objects, would have defeated his whole purpose.
1
So
l a e.g. in B. T. Sanhedrin, f. ci 'and Sukka, f. ao too Ed. Meyer, Die Eittstehuiig cies Jn<kn/ions, 1896.
.
xxviii
INTRODUCTION
And
Various documents, of different it was not new. must or may have been in existence, from which the date?, complete work was produced very much in the manner on which modern criticism insists only that previously the documents had not been generally accessible, and that the final redaction took place at one definite time, and not as a gradual and rather undefined process. This view, though many difficulties still remain, and though its details may require modification, does on the whole provide an intelligible explanation of
perhaps
the facts.
I
which
have digressed at some length upon it, because the problems it seeks to explain are the most important arising from
a study of these papyri. Regarded without prejudice, these texts lead to the conclusion that the Pentateuch, both in its historical and legal aspects, was unknown in the fifth century
to the
in
it is
the seventh century was no better informed. in the book of Nehemiah we find the Pentateuch being
Judaea
But
known and accepted and we are bound to seek an explanation. The importance of the new revelation is that in it we see the birth of modern Judaism, which could never have developed by natural process from pre-exilic Judaism. The subsequent development of it down to the present day is easily traced, in
the gradual elaboration of halakha and the exaltation of it by the suppression of all else its systematization in the Mishna its codification again by Maimoits discussion in the Talmud
made
extension by Jacob b. Asher and Joseph Karo with its final reduction ad impossibilc in the pilpul of the eighteenth the moderation of it by Moses Mendelssohn and the century revolt against it by the modern reformed Jews. All this is
nides
its
'
'
the natural growth of the system born under Ezra it could not have grown out of a religious system such as that of the colonists
:
to
our texts.
The
internal
affairs
of the
colony, as mentioned above, were directed by the head man of the community, who was Yedoniah in 419. No reports of his court are preserved and no mention is made of his administering the
Mosaic law.
parties
were Jews
INTRODUCTION
,
xxix
2 3 they appeared before the Persian-Egyptian court (i 2 v5 ) though of the court is usually not stated. the composition Perhaps the
head of the degel exercised magisterial functions, and this would account for the mention of the degel of the parties at issue As a military body they were under the NpTon see on no. 25
12 .
'the
commander
Tims,
of the garrison",
title.
who was
in turn
subordinate to
was superior to the where Waidrang is N7Ti3~i, compared former appears from 20 4 with 30"', where he has become (twelve years later) fratarak, and 7 his son (30 ) is N^roi The fratarak was no doubt governor of
the
a Persian
latter
"',
.
That the
governor-general of the country our lord ', without any more fNIO In the latter part of the period he was named
'
The
DBHN,
He was
directly responsible to the king. Se veral minor officials are entioned, as N^n (i64 5 ), swift "IDD 4 23 16 Nnnrs 57 snajana (26 4S wa&a ton^n ), ), (17 (17 ), snmon (26
i,
(27),
on
The
thei r
see the notes on the passages. courts over which the K^nTTjmd the Tirna .presided, with
,
whom
(s^^^^jidjmnktered^jj^dojjblJjie. law., of the Persian empire, but this law, like so much else, was evidently taken over by the conquerors from the Babylonians, or was based
assessors
on their system.
Thus we
find the
enumeration of relatives of
\r\)\
:
the parties, the fine for breach of contract (ejM the definition of the boundaries of property
like 3311
kaspi iddin),
special phrases 2Q, K3^0 ^3X3, with their variants particular words, like na (Bab. garu) 'to bring an action' and many more. See e.g. Meissner, Beitr. znm altbab. Priva tree/it
(1893). The method of preparing a document may be compared with that described by Jeremiah (32 9+ ) drawn up in 586. The 24 money was weighed on the scales (pap. 15 ), the deed was
by (or for) the witnesses, and sealed. One deed was actually found rolled up, tied with string and with the (no. 5) But Jeremiah's document was evidently on clay seal still intact. a clay tablet, placed in an envelope, and an open duplicate was also made. The same practice may have been followed at Elephantine, and this would account for the duplicate of no. 2. The deed was then delivered to the interested party (2TO *! "1SD ^VDPN^ ^l^S) in the presence of the witnesses, and was stored in
written, signed
'
'
xxx
a clay pot (Jer.
INTRODUCTION
3a
1
*)
or in a
box
(as
some
found) 'that it might last many days'. In general the connexion with Babylonian law
of a thorough study, as
is
is
well
worthy
of documents and the chronology generally. This has not been attempted here, partly because of the necessity of restricting the
volume, and partly because it would require special knowledge which I do not claim to possess. The most Finally a word must be added as to the money. important text in this connexion is no. 15, a marriage contract in which the value of various items of the gift to the bride is stated and the total given at the end. The items are valued
limits of this
as follows
In line
5.
INTRODUCTION
found
in
4
xxxi
ij-
back 7 shekels 2 R,
e.
her husband, she is to paywhich are equal to the price 7| shekels, Then in the her (15 5 ) plus 50 per cent.)
R=20
1 shekel, it 5 sh. 20 hal.) since 4 have the following table: hallurin, and we
R=
R=
1
1
karash
shekel
=10
shekels.
As
same
as
the karla on a trilingual weight Babylonian inscription the 2 karsa are given as \ of a mina, see Weissbach, Keilinschriftcii der Achameniden (191 1), p. 105, so
British
Museum.
In the
= 60 shekels = 1 mina. (The reading B>33 in Sayce and Cowley is wrong, and the conclusions drawn from it need not be considered.) No satisfactory derivation of the name karsa has been proposed.
that 6 keraSin
common
Semitic.
(see the Lexicon),
a small Babylonian
money term
Qi.PSBA
25 (1903).
The
larger
amounts are generally reckoned by royal weight Sam. I4 2G ), as also in Assyria (Koberle,
I
NKZ
is
is
1908, p. 178), and are further defined as wrwfa II 1 or W-oh II 1. If the above calculations are correct, this would imply an alloy
is
This must mean likewise paid K37D "03K3. guished from silver with 5 per cent, alloy, and must refer to weight only and not to standard.
certified weights with
ii,
Aramaic
inscriptions
1
'
and p333 talents are higher sums (or found. The business transactions are as a rule not on that rarely
'
(from Nineveh).
CIS The
scale.
Also gold was apparently not used as currency. In the later documents (35* 7 37 12 ) we find another term used,
,
that Np"lX
'double', but is to be taken as in NO^JO ^2X3, so according to (the weierht) of the country and *p "[T3] according to the weight" of the king'.
1
Where
the
2 cannot mean
'
'
'
*T3 is
xxxii
INTRODUCTION
is
nnno, which
o-raTrjp,
and
is
given as the
to the special
may
be
made
Behistun inscription.
For the grammar, see the introduction to the edition of Sayce and Cowley, supplemented by the Anhang iibcr den aramdischen Dialekt in Sachau (p. 261). I hope to publish a detailed
treatment of the
at a future date.
grammar
in this
in
comparison with
biblical
Aramaic
My
main object
only sure basis for future investigation, rather than to attempt a discussion of all the questions involved.
avoid complication, letters which are broken in the text but are nevertheless certain are not marked. Doubtful letters
are overlined.
brackets.
To
Letters restored are enclosed between square readings have been tested over and over again with the facsimiles. In the translation, restorations are indicated
The
as far as possible
by
italics.
in
They have been made with great care and after much thought, and are in many cases certain. Others of course represent only my personal view and are open to question. I have tried in the notes to distinguish
between what
is
certain
and what
is
conjectural.
Where
that
I
my
own.
have
to their originators, but I fear have not always succeeded in doing so. The literature deal-
them
is large and scattered, so that some proposals have escaped me, or been adopted unconsciously, while may some readings have been suggested by more than one scholar. Words inserted for clearness, owing to the difference of idiom
between the two languages, arc put in parentheses. Proper names found in the O.T. have been spelt as
though
this causes
in the R.Y..
some
inconsistencies.
Where
the vocalization of a
name
is
unknown,
its
consonants
Unknown
^-ra^-Lx,aul^ i^o^a-t^-rti
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
{
No.
i.
b.c.
(
= 20).
cannot be -> (=10). The year is therefore the 27th of Darius, and since Darius II reigned only twenty years, the king must be Darius I
b.c.
is
The papyrus is thus the earliest in the collection. supported by the style of the writing, with which cf.
(484 b.c).
Note
WT1,
is
less like.
earlier
than
the
BWH
and
and cnnim as
seems
This
is
where
it
has
characteristic of-
The
be the pronounced difference between thick formulae also differ from those of later documents.
to
a contract or agreement arising out of a previous decision Certain property of the court, of which no. 67, 3 is perhaps a fragment.
This
an parties (cf. no. 28) who now agree to The names of the parties of half of their respective shares. exchange are all feminine, Selua and Yethoma of the one part and Ya'a'or of the other part, showing that in 495 b. c. in this colony women could hold
property in their
own
right,
and could go
no. 31.
1
to
law about
it.
Ungnad,
N3$>
\2r\^
ma
risi^D
moN
ibs>
cmmb
1ll
III
"3
iw
p|S ni[']b
II
,,
d[i]
"ob
[ton db&b>
ma
n Nnso :6s
r\hn
N^rm
or xn3Dn
*anai
ijm tota
{?
w.
N[h]jo
xb
pns
k^>
*3t
dv inl> rantu oy on bo
4
5
^ warp
jrox n^ [-i]p3[i]
ni
II
\nv
pn n
ntum
ww
arn? ^THi
III
6
7
31FI
?^| KH3D1
IBH3 1D3
Wins?
nTTin
8
9.
na iwn[n]
"13
[rvjiw
2599
d6p
rTOW
B
10
30 13
2
1
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
We
No.
On the 2nd day of the month Epiphi of the 27th year of King a Kenaya and Yethoma her sister to Darius, said Selua daughter of 3 have given to you half the share Ya'a'or daughter of Shelomim, which was granted to us by the king's judges and Ravaka the com4 accrued to you with mander, in exchange for half the share which to sue Ne'ehebeth. Hereafter, on a future day, we shall not be able 5 did not give it to you ; you in the matter of this your share, and say, c nor shall a brother or sister (of ours), son or daughter, relative or alien be able to sue you ; and whoever shall sue you in the matter of this to you 7 the sum of your share which we have given you, shall pay and 8 the witnesses (are) 9 Hosea karash and the share is yours 5 u Zephaniah b. Machi. 10 Shelomim b. b. Hodaviah, Azariah,
We
Line
Its
1. Usually the equivalent day of the Jewish month is also given. In no. 5 omission here and in no. 2 may be merely accidental.
it
(471 b.c.)
is
(461 e.c)
is
it
is
omitted.
i"lK1?D
name,
only
known from
these papyri.
be n^p (so Sachau), cf. njp?N, or for The HDllV only here and in 67, 3 (with ntota). rY01p as in 4 No doubt to be here. Tixnrv only masc. Din* and HDTV also occur.
Line
2.
It
may
!>*>*)
divided
iW = VP and
3.
it
13
14
note.
rW
= W
16 5
.
see
Line
N[n]3D something
is
allotted.
In
Hebrew
cf.
Pss.
in
n
28
6
,
In
Talmud
common
legal term
for 'share'
(=
pbn
s
)
assigned
by the court. There is nothing to show, the nature Nata "n. The previous action was taken before the royal
court, not the beth din of the colony.
of the property.
(i.
e.
Persian)
alphabet there is "|TO. no certain distinction between 1 and 1, except that 1 seems generally to have a shorter down-stroke. The first 1 is unusual in form, but probable.
In
this
'.
of &c. or a proper only be a preposition 'by order The latter is more probable, but the name is unknown.
Cf.
perhaps Zend ram, 'pleasant' This is another argument for the early date, since in termination -la. 7 K^nm one the N^nm was p&J (30 ). alternative
Justi
gives
Rawai.
with the
OP
408-7
(the
date)
(civil?) court.
It
Cf. also 16 7 .
beloved
'.
The meaning
of Dy
not clear.
It
may mean
'
that
'
was co-partner with Ya'a'or, when it would be equivalent to and (so was a slave and part of the property divided (cf. no. 28). Sachau), or
The
nno^.
father ought to be named, and a down-stroke after it. Sachau one other day'. So Torczyner, disregards both, and reads in) 'and 'one day hereafter'. We should expect IS' before OV as elsewhere.
former
is
the
There
is
a' trace
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
It
*
No.
must mean
'hereafter,
later
day',
cf.
Ahikar,
39.
733 usually
radical
assimilated, from
?y.
More probably
from a stem
is only another spelling. "3133 Note the construction, a mistake for) 33*TJ3. ought to be (Sachau says which is usual. The root mj, cf. Hebrew (Piel) and Aramaic, means to
712
(72),
of which 7H3
'
stir
up
',
hence to
It
institute legal
is
of the person.
(for
>V\)
gives
no
satisfactory
1E3
for
1EN3
is
cf.
not wholly convincing, since the form does not 3 alone does not quite fit the "OD? in 32 2 ).
space, for the lines begin very evenly, but there is a trace of the tail
3.
We
is
be read.
The
'
suffix,
should expect "With, but that cannot we have given it '. 3*1p
' '
defectively for
3np
and
similarly in
Babylonian law.
is
The karash was worth 10 shekelsjsee p. xxii). This 7. JEH3. not an unusually high penalty, as Sachau suggests. As a rule the The reading is clear, but 3171. money is defined as being N37D *33N3.
Line
looks as though added as an afterthought. In later Aramaic 3in or in means N71.
'
it
221
1
if it
'
nevertheless
'.
'.
More
introduces KHHty,
the scribe.
is
fairly
The witnesses' names here, as in no. 11, were written by irnin rrmn 12 JJt^in occurs almost certainly in no. 2. The procertain, not iTn*V (as Sachau), an unknown name.
is
nunciation Hodaviah
attested
by the Masoretes.
DE17 y possibly the same as in 1. 2, witnessing on behalf but probable. of his daughter. Hardly the same [rv]~lfj/ uncertain,
Line 10.
as in 20 6 (420 B.C.), but perhaps his grandfather. There of the practice of calling a child after his grandfather.
is
some evidence
in
Num.
2.
13
15
).
No.
Contract for supplying
Com
to the
Garrison 484
B.C.
There is a slight uncertainty as to the number of the year, owing to a break in the papyrus. It must be either 2 (as Sachau) or 3. There is ~> is made rather large, hardly room for II"', since in this papyrus the
cf.
1.
and
1.
6.
Year 22
is
20 or 21 years.
On
the whole 2
impossible, because Xerxes reigned only is the more probable, and the date is
b 2
4
therefore no. 1.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
484 b.c
No.
The
resembles that of
This
is
loss of the
a contract, of which the precise terms are obscure owing to the ends of all the lines (about 18 letters missing in each line).
The main points are that Hosea and Ahiab received from Espemet a consignment of barley and lentils which they undertake to deliver (at Syene) to the government officials for the use of a section of the garrison.
The similar document, no. 3, may be a duplicate, but it differs in form and thus throws little light on the details of the transaction. Epstein has
has restored the ends of most of the
endeavoured to combine the two, and on the assumption of their identity It lines, but he is not convincing.
to
lines.
Ungnad,
no. 27.
\l n3B> *DN3
10K N]TV3
3*3 N]a[b]
BHWl
m*b
II
III
III
"=5
-13
atrntu rnnwi
"13
III
,T p"]ycj> n* by n^n. "^?. K "?l- *$Q t \-> 3tin jnsbpi II III NT ?-?] |3Tw |[ny]pb
4
5
bnob pin*
II
/]//// ">3"? pins' 3ny pabrai pye' ba III Dpnbxrva n nnxo n ;[naj] r -> r b]a
6
7
pa}5
II
-i3jb
naab
paa
pnx
*n
pyt^b
II
paj
i^'iaj
dnd [n
3*9*.
8 9
tony
psb
nar
lhnaa n nns*J5
yrri KnKb
3-1
Dpnbxnn
nnxo
hjt
**
b[*nb 10
mp
X-12D3 p*na
n
12
nso
nBD
^*3:/5'
"f
v^^
bai
*pl]8 SjD3 +l
*r
Sp3
"]b
3in3 rftmN
N*nbs*
|b
pab
16
17
*r]
nax
3N*nN as by y^in
J3]3
3m
18
13 myae>a wpsdm
"13
aoa
nw
miDN
19
]ia
mynx
11a
na
mc
in*3N
na ban 20
21
fcH33
12
VOP
fnJiT
-13
Endorsement.
1
BO]SDnb
[3K*n]K*.
JWh'n 3313
[*r
KIBD 22
in to
On
the city
month Paophi in the 2nd year of King Xerxes 2 b. Hodaviah and Ahiab b. Gemariah
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
"Espemet
b.
No.
5
2
the
men 8 of ihe company of Nabushalliv, 2 men to J ardabs we have accepted it n and our heart is content therewith. We will convey this corn which you have delivered to us 10 to these /roops of the company of Betheltakem and of the company of Nabushalliv as n written
.
of Hanani, the carpenter, saying, 4 8 (?) and beans, 1 1 ardabs 6 total barley and beans together barley c 1 1 men of the company of Betheltakem every ration of n 2 men, to each man 2 ardabs of bailey and
.
.
.
also 11
;
of barley
document. will render an account before the company commander the authorities of 12 Government House and before the clerks of the 13 to us treasury (and) they shall give out the corn which you have delivered to be conveyed to those men who are described above ; and we do not
in this
We
and
Government House and before the clerks of the treasury, as aforesaid, we shall be liable to you in the sum of 100 karash, pure (?) silver as we swear by Ya'u 16 the God, and you have a right to our payment from Government House and ihe countinghouse ; and all that is 17 ours you have a right to seize until you are indemnified in full for the corn as aforesaid, and no suit shall lie. 18 19 Written by Hosea at the dictation of Ahiab. Witnesses: Ki' b. 20 Iskishu Nushku-idri b. N Dukal b. Abijah Shuri b. Kadu 21 Ata-idri b. Asvadata b. Jonathan Shabbethai b. Nabda. 22 (Endorsement.) Deed which Hosea and Ahiab wrote for ~Espemet.
deliver all the cor?i that is
at
15
; .
.
u yours in full
if
Line
1.
Date, see on
1
.
BHNW, OP
mentioned
first
Khshayarsha.
1.
The
and
3
party.
2.
Cf.
18 and
1.
22,
3
.
He
is
in
9
.
Line
is
[DES]DN^>, in 3
10
SDN^.
In 4* (a
document )_t3GBpX
13
mentioned, and in 6 J"IE>QDK is son of JT01J7D32 (see 5 ). Line 3. As Epstein points out, there is not room for 13 (as Sachau) at He suggests which requires some word like servant the beginning.
' '
''f,
at
the
end of
J.
2.
Also nniT
(sing.)
'
shows
that only
'.
one person
is
addressed.
N"iJJ, cf.
26 NnJJ,
ship's carpenters
Espemet
*T.
in 6 10 is
4
.
a sailor.
However
4.
Line
It
the ~i has a short tail [py]ty cf. 3 does not seem possible to read anything but III at the Can the numeral be divided between the two lines? I do
and should be a
Line
5.
3"iyE,
The connexion is obscure. though singular, must mean taken together'. The
'
barley
I]
IIIT3-3
The
I
first
figure
is
(as
Sachau)
1.
is badly made or defaced, but "3 is the only possibility. The numeral might be 54 to 59, out of the question.
but see on
7.
is
Line
(10
6.
~>w
very uncertain.
Vj
If right, is
it
is
tail
of a
letter
very remains.
uncertain.
The nnND
first
'
may be
N.
centuria
(with suffix).
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
No.
Dpn?xrV3, as in 1. 10, the name of Probably a subdivision of tbe 7J1. The numeral refers to the preceding p2:. The trace of the next letter suggests a 3, which again suggests the words restored.
the centurion.
Line
7.
133?
*13:I7, cf.
22 1
3 is
a quarter.
The
trace at the
end
We
pi
somewhere here, but it is difficult to see how to complete the line. If the number of men is the same as in the other company, with the same allowance, they would account for the 55 ardabs in 1. 5. Then,
since there are, in
all,
11 ardabs of beans in
1.
ardab
(II i)
Line
8.
room
for
construction here (2 men to [5] At the end ardabs) differs from that in 1. 7 (2^ ardabs to 1 man). something must be supplied like we have received the goods '.
D7CD3, D
anything
else.
178*133,
cf.
CIS.
ii.
25
in
Babylonian.
The
'
Line
libbi.
9.
132 as frequently,
without a
Bab. ina
At
the
end Epstein
restores [{ID
KTQJJ from
3,
but whatever
'
the construction
may
the
Line 10.
At
end there
a trace of O.
mean As
There
'
fairly certain.
Line
n,
'
end.
Epstein proposes
' '
[p]H.
no other word
11 beginning with 'H. He completes the line from 3 render an account (or give instructions JH jnj by
'
My
?)
is
translation of
only a guess.
Line 12. N3?K> n\3 must be 'Government House', since the king did
not
1
live at
Elephantine or Syene.
'.
!3ri3\
asyndeton, as in
is
1.
n,
or
It
final,
The
restoration (from 3 12 )
Epstein's.
must
the
be nearly right, though rather confused. Line 13. 72)a? 'give it (to some one) to convey', i.e. send it. end something of the kind is required to introduce the penalty in
At
I.
15.
p:D2 'according to number', i.e. exactly, in full. It cannot (as Sachau alternatively) which would be pD3 and At the end Epstein proposes np?n N? T (cf. 3 15 ), but meaningless.
14.
Line
'
be
in
minae
is
'
his
meaning
not clear.
is
+ the unusual, but quite certain. sign for 100 has form. The penalty is very heavy. If (perhaps early) 10 shekels per ardab (1. 6) was really the cost of the goods, this is nearly double the total value. The end should define the standard of the
Line 15. 3in3 an unusual
2 money. Epstein restores NV17K [nna *J3K3 ~>b VB>] I JD3, cf. 1 1 and the demotic deed of 493/2 b.c. cited by Staerk {Die Jiid. Ara?n. Papyri But l is not used in this formula, nor is NH7N added to Ptah p. 26).
.
in no. 11.
for restoration.
For PpS
7 f]D3 cf. 5 ,
28 11 but there
,
is
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
Line
to
No.
16.
:
an oath
NH7N the connexion is obscure. Sachau thinks it may belong we swear by the god X our share or pay|D""I33
'
'
'
'
'.
ment'.
pay.
no.'
The
restoration
is
18 where see note. Epstein's, from 3 Line 17. N?Enn, i.e. you receive
The
end
is
restored from 3 20
18.
Line
03
cf.
pj?
'at
the
is
dictation
or
direction
of
is
common
expression,
JflPin
16
,
but
it
unusual to find a
scribe.
man
So
also in
22.
Line
very
9.
The
witnesses'
names
and are
?
difficult
to read.
N^D or tfa,
JOD in
1
.
Egyptian
as his
father's
name.
Neither
Line 20.
is
certain.
Line 21.
more probable than 7311. Otherwise the reading 2 name is known. "Hity Sachau cites CIS. 1, 154 Unknown. probable. miDX (or m~). Sachau miCN. Cf. Persian Aspadata?
73H
is
ii.
NH3J or N~I33. [JUT a mistake ? for fn:i.T. Line 22 is incomplete at both ends. It is the endorsement written on
the outside after the
rolled
up, tied,
and
sealed.
This
is
word added
to indicate the
nature of the transaction (pniD "ISO &c). ments are generally much defaced.
No.
3.
A
Beginnings of
relating
to
lines
Duplicate
transaction.
(?)
of No.
of
2.
2,
but perhaps
missing could evidently be restored from no. 2, though the details remain obscure in As so much is lost, it seemed best not to attempt restoration. both.
a
different
is
Much
what
Ungnad,
no. 29.
II
n-v]?
III
III
^5 3
asoJriKi
mn[in n]a
pon]no
pye> |T 7y
dd]sdx7
[p>2
]
3
4
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
]
No. 3
5 6
7
1 pmc
\nzbu
i>a
H/w] ].Tllll[i ] rn
f]nabm
] ]
fans
jid
i"U[T
jns^D
8 9
rw [n]uy
T1
XJ-IND
],1
]
N]nSD3 10
1 1
rona.i K-nay 12
s
P]D3 Mllta
]l
p3^5
*T
31
18 19
nn]o^
]i
d[>b>
nasi]
s^y:n ana n 20
,]:a5
na *["frijpw 23
On
the 28th of
c 1
b.
property5
to us barley "
lentils,
20
ardabs
8
total barley
9
and
lentils
this corn Syene deed and 12 the corn which company, and the officers 13 u which in full at G^'ernment Hous^ you gave you 15 16 which does not belong to us delivered to us treasury 18 17 the god, silver and the counting-house and 20 19 mine and have a right to seize as aforesaid, and you 21 22 Written by Hosea at the hands (?) of khiab. Witnesses Shuri 2i 23 b. Kadu Nushku-idri b. Nabm'/w Bagada/a b.
lentils,
(?)
ardab
the
to 5 (?) 10 in this
men
shall
ISMSHD
Line 1. The day of the month is the same as two documents were drawn up on the same day. Line
2.
in no. 2.
Perhaps the
The form
differs
Line
5.
of
no
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
Line be
is
I
No. 3
7.
hardly be
II
II
would
III.
must be
5 or 6 or 8
(cf.
24
or 9.
If
it
is
5 the ration
the
same
8.
as in no. 2.
Line Line
The
J1D
is
9.
seems
is
24 ?
Line 15.
certain.
nb
doubtful.
is
Line
17.
The
fact that
After P|D2 the definition of standard is quite uncertain (sjHS?). this follows NH7N no doubt supports Epstein's restoration
nna vnxa
in 2 15 .
.
Line 18, as in io 9 The reading in both places is clear. *3 absolute form of 1V3 is found several times. We should not expect
cf.
as
"G,
"'T
N37E JV3
point
it
in in
1.
13.
Sachau takes
sort of
]ilb
as 'tiles', but
its
there
is
not
much
there
this
that
as a description.
From
association
with the
treasury
must be some
There
is
no word
in
O.T.
In Ezek. 4 1 H33? may be such a tablet, on which a plan of the city was drawn. Probably here p? means a tablet, and the house of tablets
' '
was the place where records of payments were stored even though they 9 may have come to be written on papyrus. This would suit io also.
Line 19. Line 21.
i.e. *b
''Baa
in 2 18
Ahiab wrote
It
it
is
written
by
Hosea.
Seidel thinks
is
= DB3,
the a having
become
otiose,
But
333.
Ungnad
Line 24.
(Egyptian
?)
Persian Bagadata.
His
father's
name
unknown.
No.
4.
Fragment probably of a letter. It is not but seems to relate to the transactions recorded in nos. 2 and 3. dated,
Beginnings and ends of
lines lost.
io
Sachau, plate 36.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
Ungnad,
]3
No. 4
no. 42.
*b
Obverse.
nay
Qgpn
]b |N1 pB>[
]
bjk
[ [
3 4
a rvaS n
Reverse.
]
]
pJW mya
u n
|rOB>[n
5 6
7
n:n
Jn DDDDN
]
1
.
jo pb[
2
8
for s, and also what you wish with it
6
they
made
for
me
4
8
3 5
7
here.
Now
Espemet
Line
2.
since
this
we
would surely require a
numeral
Line
Line
Line
nos. 2
after
3.
4.
Only
here.
133, cf.
on
9
.
5.
pyB> as
in
and
7.
Line
DCQDX,
ft-.
Line
is
8.
Ungnad
|*B"
to pD[3n],
but the ?
almost certain.
No.
5.
471 B.C.
it
date
is
b.c
When
found
was
still
rolled up,
and
sealed.
This is an agreement between Koniya and Mahseiah, allowing the former to build some kind of structure (i:tt or 13S, see note) between his
house and Mahseiah 's, which are adjacent.
It
is
the
first
of a series of
documents
in
his
It is perfectly preserved.
snxnrn
\l III ->
rw
D3na$>
II
/// ///
bh*b "
m M~**
">a
jid
ws rw
-ia
rvormb
mm
brh po n
*d-ik
P*w
irap
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
nspb i^n
nyi
tfrv3
No. 5
"idn^ nrii
I
11
jnn
*b
nam
brb
m -j^t -jr k-un nsn "ijn n^j6 n nn'vb *? wv3i> np3i n <r W3 n-iT j N^y nyi W3 "ioe p3*in -jr k-un rr6yi> kjtjn |q
rinsr rvn
j*i it
n-ux
^y nod? "Un^n
bnatj
t&
pn
Q,|>
**
ino
[fl
6
7
'f s
If
N'"13S1
nnNi nx
"ibv
rwob
x^y
nonoj xb*
m^>y
"jr
mpi ^n
nS>3*
anp
x-i:xi
yra n N2D3
rb \tw Druo
n n^T
ir
ntjn 10
ii
^un ab
*?
xpvj'3
rmob b^b*
xynn
ncNi>
nonob "hd'n'm
|ra
N^y
3T3 n N&D3
frux *]n^3 |n
v
13
Ia*3
xpm
pwbi>i ir
xjnn rinsed
d^p
ruxi
14
3 txnm
mip dsd rut nisd vnx 13 rVB^s 3ns ^inx "13 inanp nnp 13 nDra the?
.
15
16
nw
psmx
-13
-13
"13
rryety "ins? 17
wn
Endorsement.
rnraa
jnern
ni:n tip 18
int?
nwsnn 13 thw
non^
iTJIp 3J13
im
'T
-13
cnnj3
nsD
19
f!33
n N-UX
20
1 On the i8ih of Elul, that is the 28th day of Pahons, year 15 of King Xerxes, said Koniya b. Zadok, an Aramaean of Syene, of the detachment of Warizath, to Mahseiah b. Yedoniah, an Aramaean of Syene, 3 of the detachment of Warizath, saying I came to you and you have given to me the gateway of your house to build 4 1 portico (?) there. This portico is
:
5 It adjoins my house at its This portico shall upper corner. adjoin the side of my house from the ground upwards, from the corner 6 of my house at the upper end to the house of Zechariah. To-morrow or on any later day I have no power to restrain you from building above 7 If I restrain you, I will pay (or upon) this portico of yours. you the sum of 5 karash, royal weight, pure silver, and the portico is yours 8 If Koniya dies to-morrow or on a later day no son or assuredly. 9 daughter, brother or sister, relative or stranger, soldier or citizen, shall
yours.
have power to restrain Mahseh or his son from building above 10 this Whoever restrains one of them shall pay him the sum portico of his. n is aforesaid, and the portico yours assuredly, and you have the right to build above it upwards, and I Koniya have no power 12 to speak to Mahseh saying This gateway is not yours, and you shall not go out 13 is between us and the house of Peft'onith, (by it) into the street which the boatman. If I restrain you, I will pay you the sum aforesaid. u And you have the right to open this gate and go out into the street which
:
12
is
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
us.
1,rj
No. 5
Pelatiah b. Ahio wrote this document at the dictation Witness Witnesses thereto: la Witness Mahseh b. Isaiah. of Koniya. 17 Witness Witness Shemaiah b. Hosea. Satibarzanes b. Atharli. 18 Witness Bagadata b. Nabukudurri. Phrataphernes b. Artaphernes. 19 Witness Witness Bentirash b. Rahamrea' (?) Nabuli b. Darga.
between
Shallum b. Hoshaiah. 20 (Endorsement.) Deed which he built, which Koniya wrote for Mahseh.
Line
dates
is
1.
Elul
usual.
2.
Line
The
Pahons. The equation of the Jewish and Egyptian 1 See Introduction, p. vi. CIN^'n, in 2 cn^'n. In parties are both described as Aramaeans of Syene.
is
8 'Jew in Elephantine', and in 6 Koniya is The terms seem to be used almost indiscriminately,
6 3 &c. Mahseiah
also called a Jew.
called a
but
it
is
we have
*t if
vnn\
we never
points
to
HW,
y2
VDIK,
""Ens.
frequent term.
b)~\
b))2
7i\?, a Elephantine as the specially Jewish settlement. S-C bi"h in the sense of depending on ', in which case the 8 was a cliens depending on a patronas. Cf. Exod. (1. 9)
view might be defended, it is perhaps better to read, as Though is now generally agreed, bl?, cf. G. B. Gray in J. Q. JR., II, p. 92 + 1 It is then a military term (1) 'standard', (2) 'detachment', commanded
this
.
by the
the
is
a-qfjiia (a-rjfiaia,
Cf. (always Persian or Babylonian) follows it. in Ptolemaic Greek papyri. The explanation a-rjfxfiov)
not without
difficulty, for
also in 15 3 (441),
and perhaps
the degel of Warizath here (in 471) appears in 28 2 (410), in each case relating to
Aramaeans of Syene.
We
man
could
command
it
men
documents as belonging to two degalin, which may mean that they were The persons belonging to transferred from one detachment to another. 3 a degel nearly all have Jewish (or other foreign) names, but see 7
(reading not certain). may be accidental, but
it
This Native Egyptians are never so described. also be that Egyptians were not employed may
The degalin (composed of Jews) formedthe or an important part of it, in Elephantine-Syene. They garrison (KPTl), were settled there with their families, and were capable of holding property
as soldiers in the garrison.
Their military duties seem to have been secondary and slight, though they received rations and pay, as a retaining fee. The native See further in the Intropopulation seems to have been purely civil.
(koltoikoi).
duction, p.
viii,
and
Les
Institutions militaires de
VEgypte (191
1
1),
p. 103, &c.
is
The
number.
parties
no indication of
its
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
belonged to the same detachment.
the
E1H3* a
No. 5
13
many
3.
4.
mis-spellings
in
these
texts.
^i-13 in
Sinjirli,
16.
Line
-|En!\
Line
A Hebraism, commonly used to introduce the business. "UX or "UN is feminine. The word has been much discussed,
but no convincing explanation has yet been found. As 13X it has been compared with Bab. agurru 'brickwork', or "i:PK 'roof. As "UN, Barth {Rev. S/m., 1909, p. 149) compares jUl, and irfttN (Amos 9), a lower
Lidzbarski thinks it was possibly a building contrasted with vnvj/D. succa (in Elul), but it seems to be something more permanent. From the description it must be some sort of archway or covered passage on
or over which the lessor has the right to build. The following plan of the buildings has been made by Hoonacker (Schweich Lectures,
p.
14):
N
Jl
J
jCr^X^a
AlKHK^fc-c oCl
14
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
passage between the houses
to
it.
No. 5
in,
1.
The
is
called
jnn
3,
meaning
the gate
The
lessor
is
fixture,
wbyb.
i.
The 'upper
the South.
1.
the
e. at
Line 5
was inserted
after
was
written,
because
f
1.
sufficiently definite.
S\ NJHN JO. The partly a repetition. or pillars supporting the ~I3K were to be fixed against the side of posts the house (pal attached to it). mat was son of Nathan (8 7 ). The house afterwards passed to his son TiVH (25 s ).
Hence
'
it is
'
Line
6.
The
and
usual formula.
in the forms
^>n3">
?m&t.
in
these texts,
and
4
),
In
BA
the participle
form
?i
(- !l?)
Hebrew ?3\
In these texts See further//?^ S, 1920, p. 182. "by either upon or above '. by an imperfect.
'
always followed
part of
'
Line
the
7.
On
DBN
the
money
"T
penalty
is
common
8.
form.
a mistake
11.
10, 11.
*JT.
Line
is
a strengthened form of
as D3T (9 2 ) of
'31
mm
~I3
again
common
9.
form.
for
Line
nnpl
imp
from
b))2
soldier bil, K\rjpovxo<; (here translated The use of b to mark the object is not
for
common
HDn07.
It is
probably inserted here for greater clearness, and then repeated in 13?. Note the change to the third person. The name is shortened (familiarly)
from Mahseiah.
Line 10.
DiTiD
, ,
*T
'
'whoever
?
of
them'
restrains?
or
'whoever
(restrains one) of
them
Line
build
1 1
nb]}
*W repeated
Mahseiah was
free to
on top of
12.
Line
it
nN,
being
settled,
The right to build above 1st pers. sing, imperf. the next clause deals with the right to use the gate
not restricted
Nri70.
He was
street
a Nile boatman.
His son
Line
10 11
-
(6
14.
pj*2
is
used inaccurately.
The
houses of Koniya and Mahseiah, but only a passage (with the "UK), unless The phrase no doubt means (as in 1. 13) that is now called a p1K>.
the street
'
'.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
Line
15.
No. 5
of the lessee.
15
~|2
The deed
is
drawn up
at the direction
vns\ family may have been professional scribes, since no. 1 1 was In io 22 Ahio b. Pelatiah, a witness, is written by Gemariah b. Ahio. a son of the present scribe. DS3 or DC ?]} the regular phrases, probably
'
The
at
133 cf.
on
Lines 16-19.
The names
Note the mixture of Jewish, Persian, are therefore difficult to read. Babylonian, and perhaps other names. Line 16. jT"l3nt? a Persian name, of which orQ~"tfVw> (Ezra 5 6 &c.) is no doubt a corruption. vinx (though ^nn5 is possible), as in 13 18
,
if it is
Assyrian
it
should be *innt$>N,
1.
if
Aramaic or Arabic, v"iny. Peiser suggests Atarliu. Cf. 'pnj, Line 17. psms is no doubt intended, but it is written jnms.
Line
'
18.
18.
is
rnJ3 Persian.
'
His
father's
name
is
Babylonian.
"7133
my god or 'is mighty '. The mark before it may be a false or a mark of division. start, Stenning suggests that it is a bad B>, Lidzbarski for Tfl35> which stands before the other names. NUTI.
Nabu
thinks a
short
form of Dargman (6 2 ),
a strange name.
cf.
13
19 .
It
may
be ttxil
AaSctK^s, Persian.
Line 19.
reading
ii.
B>*"irU3
There seems
to be
is
it.
jn6rn uncertain.
The papyrus
6.
broken.
1.
154
7
.
No.
Conveyance.
465
B.C.
is
The
It is
date
is
the 2
1 st
stated to be the
st
year
of Artaxerxes
(cf.
concerning
piece of land which The matter being brought before the court, to take an oath in support of his claim, pre-
Dargman claimed a
Dargman now
deed
is
submits to the
at his direction.
and
this
drawn up
Reference
is
made
to
it
in 8 23
common
when the property passed to Mibtahiah. form of legal procedure, see nos. 7, 44, 45.
,
was used
in
(ed.
Winckler)
(scmkh)
in
20,
249, &c.
Clermont-Ganneau compares
is
also
'ankh
Egyptian law.
The
writing
not very
skilful.
Note too
is
number of
letters in a line.
The papyrus
ajmost^ perfect.
16
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
Sayce and Cowley, pap. B.
No.
na Knaibo
cni
\i nw
1
ninn!?
III
[III
m}
in )bDib
II
III
///->a
mn
a1
*nn penn na
jon
-ibk
maa
*w
nTP na
iTonob
3
4
roic
xpnx
^>y
III
-pai
5 6
7
T
p-re
tcpiM noinn
rroip
Nowb hkeid >b -pjym nan nmaa xn pjn njx nh ^t }Bm!> pnx nin n^>
riTon
ra
-jr
na
n^arfn]^ t"K> yiob jom ?rva manby *? nxc nniK "ia rr-^fr] n*ai ni> cap anyoi? pfinntc tnb
n^iytaaa na
nMDN
jn
rrai
1
ni>
'
n^nnnb
mm
$>:n!>
*t
nin* 10
naaim
nnai *inai nj
in*a *t nxro
nb n*tyb K*pp n*
nbo
n
12
ami
in:N tnau
it np*in ^y *aab
pnm anp
^asa }^vy
}d p*nn
Id
*p nnxi nx *p
in -3
13 14
f^na epa
jna*
"jr
xpnx
II
*e>a
inr
*?
n epa xa^E 15
NisD mix
"ia
ana
it
xynx
nanV'T^
f&ap*
pb
rot
16
17 18 19
pm
n'-jjy
m3
nnc
x^aa
nimn
nnp pDODiaa na
ia n^nj *in^
tbwd
20
21
n^DnD
i>
>r
pnno
nsD
22
On the 1 8th of Chisleu, that is the 7th day of Thoth, in year 21, the 2 King Artaxerxes sat on his throne, said beginning of the reign when 3 is fixed in Yeb the b. Harshin the Khofasmian, whose station Dargman
fortress, of the detachment of Artabanu, to Mahseiah b. Yedoniah a Jew who (lives) in the fortress of Yeb, 4 of the detachment of Warizath, saying
:
You
you and 5 your wife and your son, three in all, about my land in regard to which I lodged a complaint against you before 6 Damidata and his colleagues the judges, and they imposed upon you an oath to me, to swear by Ya'u in regard to this land, 7 that it was no longer the land of Dargman, mine, that is (belonging to) me. Now these are the boundaries of this land 8 in regard to which you^swore to me My house, of me Dargman, is to
have sworn to
the
in
me by
God Ya'u
Yeb
the fortress,
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
the east of
No. 6
17
it, and the house of Koniya b. Zadok, Jew, of the detachment of Athroparan, to the west of it, and the house of /^saniah b. 10 Uriah, Jew, of the detachment of Warizath, at the lower end of it, and u boatman of the cataract, at the the house of Espemet b. Peft'onhh, end of it. You have sworn to me by Ya'u, and have satisfied upper 12 my mind about this land. I shall have no power to institute suit or 12a brother and process against you, I and my son and my daughter, relative and stranger, 13 concerning this land, (against) you sister of mine, and your son and your daughter, brother and sister of yours, relative and
Whoever sues you in my name concerning this land, shall stranger. 15 at the rate pay you the sum of 20 (twenty) karash royal weight, of 2 R to the ten, and the land is assuredly yours, and you are quit of
lf5
all
may
Ethan
Aba wrote
this
deed
bring against you in regard to this land. n in Syene the fortress, at the dictation of
18 Gadol b. Yigdal. Witness, Hosea b. Petekhnum. Witness, 19 Sinkashid b. Meshullam b. Hosea. Gemariah b. Ahio. Nabusumiskun. Witness, Hadadnuri the Babylonian. 20 Witness, Geda-
Dargman.
Witness,
b.
liah
22 21 Ananiah. Witness, Aryisha b. Arusathmar. (Endorseof renunciation written by Dargman b. Harshin for ment.) Mahseiah.
Deed
Line
1.
The number
14).
is
in the
Egyptian month
is
III,
(making
Line
calculate
should be
ptJHn
means
of
Khwarizm
is
'
"Win if it }C3TJ apparently Persian names. is a strangely modern form, for ^. in the Persian
kh.
'
of to-day
pronounced
place
',
mDN.
his
Noldeke
'.
is
taking this as
i.
e.
station
is
So
I.
Le'vi
'.
Ganneau.
see note.
Hale'vy,
'whose land
'
cultivated in
Yeb
where
Line
3.
made
'
',
fixed
'.
as Noldeke.
But the
rVDflO in 5 2
was an Aramaean of Syene, but in the degel of Warizath. The property was
evidently in Elephantine.
Traces of XE make this certain. Mahseiah, as a 4. n[K]\ swears by Ya'u before a Persian court, and his oath is accepted Jew, On the name, by the court and by his opponent, who was not a Jew. see Introduction, p. x. NJTV2 is probably right. It looks like p1K3,
Line
but the
tail
is
p,
by-
Moreover, 1. 5 makes it superfluous. Line 5. *]"Q probably Gemariah, 9 18 Line 6. Damidata7 a Persian, was president of the court.
2509
nnua
C
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
cf.
No. 6
Ezra 4
'
.
Ezra
5,
&c.
N"y"l as
"Ii:yt3
they
upon you
8.
',
i.
e.
Line
'n
n:x
W3.
The
and
altered
it
Dargman
He
The boundaries forgot at first that he was writing in Dargman's name. of the property, to be consistent with no. 5, must include Mahseiah's As the properties house, which may have been the cause of the action.
are in the
same group
as in no.
5,
it
is
2 iTilp in 5 is
Line
south.
10.
is
(1.
11)
is
the
.
in 5 13
His son Espemet carried on the same business, cf. 2 2 3 s 4 7 Line 11. K^p S^ft 'the difficult waters', no doubt the cataract of
Assuan.
On
the navigation of
cf.
1.
it,
see Hdt. 2 29
on
one word, so
"]^"12
13,
accusative.
*9"0 as
Line i2 a inserted as an afterthought. Line 13. fON &c. resuming the pronoun
is
in "]3"UK.
The
construction
Line 14. DB>2 i. e. acting for me. fny not jriJK as S-C. made. It is like that in i 1 and confirms the reading there. badly
,
Line
15.
i.
NmtJ>y/ll*1.
See Introduction,
p.
ssn
pTn 'removed
from
^ ', quit of, or guaranteed against. Line 16. fisty, cf. 1. 5, a technical term, 'lodge a complaint', 'bring Here with a cognate accusative. an action'. KJT1K as in no. 5,
e.
fJVN probably,
cf.
Kings 4
31
.
Not
The
belonged to
names whose
was also
there.
The
Or
a Jew did a
DIJnDD 12
?
W)n
name.
Was
he a proselyte
Jewess marry an Egyptian and give her son a Jewish name ? In later times Jews had no objection to using foreign (even theophoric) names, as Isidore, sometimes as alternatives to their Hebrew names, so that Petekhnum may have been a Jew. Cf. 15 2 and note on 25 s
,
.
"12
Line 21.
The names
'
unknown.
'
withdrawal
or
'
'
renunciation
of claim.
19
No.
7.
A
The
date
is
Case of Btirglary.
461
B.C.
this to
Sachau takes
be
on the ground that in the time of Artaxerxes II (404-.-5.58) Egypt was in revolt and therefore documents would not be dated by Cf. no. 35, dated in the fifth year of Amyrtaeus, Persian regnal years.
Artaxerxes
I,
revolt is
The argument is not conclusive, because the history of the about 400. obscure and we do not know how far the Persians may have
on
the
retained a hold
whether some sections of the people (e. g. the Jews)' may have remained On the whole, however, the earlier date (461 b. c.) is faithful to Persia. The name of the defendant, more probable than the later (401).
Phrataphemes
son
is
b.
Artaphernes
(1.
3),
little
may
or
The^style
appears to be late, is 2 Nabukudurri occurs elsewhere only in 29 s (about 409 b. c.) and 35 (about that the name of a degel could go on for 400 b. a). It seems, however,
a long time, whatever the explanation, since that of Warizath is mentioned It is therefore more in nos. 5, 6, 14, 15, 28, i.e. from 471 to 410 b. c.
of the writing, though at first sight it n ot^decjsive. On the other hand the degel of
should have lasted for sixty years probable that the degel of Nabukudurri that there should have been two men of the name of Phrataphemes than
b.
Artaphernes (if that is right) with an interval of seventy years between Still it must be admitted that the date is not certain. them. The precise form of procedure here is not clear, owing to the broken
It is usually taken as a case of an oath of exculpaevidence was not obtainable, the defendant was required tion, to swear that he had not committed the offence alleged against him.
where,
if
Cf. no. 6.
If,
case
is
rather thus
however, the restorations proposed here are correct, the Phrataphemes had boasted that he had trespassed on
:
Malchiah now requires him to retract his statements on oath, and will then have the right to take further proto the loss of part of the ceedings, the nature of which is unknown owing
Malchiah's property, &c.
papyrus. In general compare nos.
6, 16, 44, 45.
Ungnad, no.
28.
PDBTimN
\///
WC
map
*n rrsta iok
wrw
c 2
ao
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
<n>33] n[^>y fn]
"n*n id
^>y
No.
7
fc[n!>
Knv]a
npun
wuMfr
nspnai jDna
5 6
7
SnpDi [jepuw nn5y [n]cs^ nnph info fon*3onn ^y mp* ma^D ran iena ^y ndo n^y [tb] 1^22 pro [no]x^> \"i fb[pa] pa anfo
8
9
Knrux^
nnp
[nas] jm 10
8th of Paophi, in the 4th year of Artaxerxes the king, in Yeb Malchiah b. Joshibiah, Aramaean, holding property in of the detachment of Nab.ukudur/7', to P/irj2t^9ernes 4 You declared of Nabukuaurrt, raying b. Artap/iernes of the detachment 5 in Nepha that you entered my~liouse by force, and struck concerning me
On
the
wife, and removed goods from I have made a petition for jyoursetf. been laid upon me by the court, on
my
my
me
to our
'
Malchiah
8 I did not enter you by Herembethel the god, before 4 fudges (?), thus 9 and did not strike your wife, and did not take your house by force, 10 And if /challenge you before these goods from your house by force' a ^mm^ ^s+ c ydges (?) I am entitled also to challenge
. .
\.
Line
2.
Line
letters
3.
The
beginning
is
certain. father's
name
It is
it
the
pen
are certain.
Of his
name
not
is
an
Also their
be room for proposed ^[ns] would not fill the space, nor would there A name ending in pan must belong it and the name. anything between Hence to a Persian, who would not be described as an Aramaean.
and the restoration highly probable. Sachau and Ungnad read ... no. In this hand 4. [m3]l33. 33 are very like o, but 123 is more probable, though it need not necessarily be completed as in 1. 3. If it is Nabukudurri, both parties belonged 2 This is expressed in 20 4 by N^3"1 DDT?, cf. 9 to the same degel.
....
"13
pan
b seems certain,
Line
-)0[n^].
is
The
tails
of no are clear.
\b n^jlp or bv-
The
restoration
quite conjectural.
Then
is
The preceding n:[] can hardly be anything else. these words must introduce the accusation, and the introduction
Since he
is
afterwards required to
'
like you deny the charge, it should be introduced here by something it be another clause in the But of course or you did '. stated might It might, however, be [p]lp, charge, which is not recited in 11. 8, 9.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
or
is
'
No.
21
you attacked
it
me
'
fairly certain.
similar) in
visible.
N. and entered.
is
ND33
NS3
JH3.
traces
In 20 4 there
Here
of
seems
to
is
to
be a place-name.
}n is quite conjectural.
The
letters
seems
[TO]
Line
It
make nothing. The fragment of papyrus here and in 1. 3 be out of place as the traces are not in the line. ^[^V] e. 2 So Sachau. Ungnad reads (i. required by 1. 8.
, , , .
['JVjafa]),
5.
but the
mark
be
is
pro
here
i.
cf.
5>8,9 ptrjD in i6
seems
',
to
like
violence
e. violently.
rn5y. So Sachau and Ungnad. The 12 are badly written, but nothing else seems probable. N*npl [N]i>W evidently technical terms. They belong to different clauses. }H7N our god (as Sachau).
Line
6.
'
'
'.
It
like
tftl7M
used as
a proper name.
Line Line
in
1.
7.
mx,
fPjpj]
It is
asyndeton,
'
so I
M.
challenge'.
PKITO&in.
On
this
p. x.
avengers
',
i.
e.
judges,
10.
Ungnad
'
f)K
'.
makes
this
if I
challenge
1.
thought of
ii3N.
1?
fni
as in Ahikar,
to
81,
&c,
It is
much
be regretted that
we do not know
No.
Conveyance.
8.
460
B.C.
almost perfectly preserved, except for a crease in the last third of the breadth which causes a doubt as to a few letters. and Hontheim 5th) year of The date is the 6th
is
The papyrus
Artaxerxes
relates
(Gutesmann Artaxerxes I (not II) is certain because it 460 b.c. to the same persons who appear in no. 6, of the first year of
1
Artaxerxes
The
or had just Mibtahiah, daughter of Mahseiah, was about to be married, Her father gives her as been married (I. 7), to jezaniah b. Uriah.
dowry a property
in
Elephantine, with
full
powers
to dispose of
it.
The
22
property
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
No.
is carefully described, and Mibtahiah's rights are elaborately It is the same estate to which Dargman had laid claim in safeguarded. no. 6. That document is now handed over to Mibtahiah as part of the
title-deeds.
nw ymao^>
s
m*
in
^D^h
"3 3
nmoao p:b nnoiri bxib xnnu a mn "6n pin \ rta mio3i "na
xyio jo tiq
I
3 janno
nan*
mx
I
nox^ nnna
nW
13
?ro
pmn
-13
-13
'mbtrin xntyya
P*re
jck 3nyo^>
5
6
7
rraip rva n^
nmnnjpan
rv:iyoaa na
noaDx
anyo
na
-j^t
irnat
n^i
^ya nmx
ncbp nox
mioai "na
n
pb
ww wax
wah
nnan*
mx
pis*
xrpa
ww
na
.
n"o 1 n?o. 8
9
a^>y nyi
mi xov
jo
-13
^ nvx
i6
\mx) *nonn 10
i i
a^3
tun fahm
f>a>i
aiani 12
*jr
^
II
jrw
pi
jad
^y
^
in -
nan* n
13
aan xh pn
x^i
xnn^
ppa^
mci
|tna
cjoa
14 15
a^y
ptanavxh
|jwd$>
^annx
wah
aax
Wa
mn
xnm
t,t
-xp-ix by *o&>3
pmjn
naa 16
pa
^nx
x^>
pnx
nan
1
ix
xi?inw ana *a^y ppaai? n 17 3T3 put xnaai 18 nno n*ano ma f]xi
ma
nonn n
'
}oi?
-
ani
^,^rit
Npnx
'aai'nx
x^'n?:Ni 33ni pn
p]D3
pnx
pn xb) xrin^yi? // n
.
xa^o "aaxa
j^ia epa
a? jn:x nj
^aaa^njr
33n x^i 22 xnaovpnvx xh pna inxi aax ^ajT'a xn^ai naa n' x pjx 23 ^ana .x^ornn p^nn na jom t by pnno n^nxo^i n^nryo xoiovx^n anp nby ntjn na n,r xpnx 24
,,
,,
^a^
nnan^
ma
n,r
xnao
*n*bn na
25
26
pnx av
ix
nno
-jr
;n
\naann
t,t
m^x
pn n^3pS
'"psjn
xnaD
n:r
xn'-a
^27
pj n3 nnat
nnts
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
-13
No.
23
r\"W2 ine>
yen
*inB>
*inu>
30
31
rpDno
n^o
in tot
mjy
-o
yna nn&>
32
nw
Endorsement.
.T'JjT'
na ddto nnc
mm
^w
*T
vein
W
"1BD
34 35
na nDnn
[an
l]*3
^* ""_ ^_ ti/fi*' the 21st 0/ Chisleu, that is the 1st day of Mesofe, the 6th year "t^u.* ^* of Artaxerxes, the king, said Mahseiah 2 b. Yedoniah, a Jew holding
1
nono rna
ntaaoij
36
^t^
On
property in Yeb the fortress, of the detachment of Haumadata, to 3 Mibtahiah, spinster (?), his daughter, as follows I give to you for my lifetime and after my death a house and land of mine. 4 Its measurement is: its length from the lower to the upper end 13 cubits and 1 handwidth from east 5 to west 1 1 cubits by the measuring-iod ; breadih its boundaries, at the upper end of it the house of Dargman b. Harshin 6 adjoins it; at the lower end of it the house of Koniya b. Zadok; east of it the house of Jezan b. 7 Uriah, your husband, and the house of west of it the house of Espemet b. Peft'onith Zechariah b. Nathan 8 boatman of the cataract. This house and land I give to you for my life9 time and after my death you have full rights over it from this day for and your children after you. To whom 10 you wish you may give ever, There is no other son or daughter of mine, brother or sister, or other it. 11 woman or man who has rights over this land, except you and your children for ever. Whoever 12 shall institute against you suit or process, or son or daughter of yours or any one belonging to you on against you account of this land 13 which I give to you, and shall appeal against you to governor or judge, shall pay to you or to your children 14 the sum of 10 (that is, ten) kerashin, royal weight, at the rate of 2 R to the ten, and no suit or process (shall lie), 15 and the house is your house assuredly and
: ;
your children's after you ; and they shall have no power to produce, 16 against you any deed new or old in my name concerning this land 17 which to give it to any one else. they produce against you Any deed will be forged. I shall not have written it and it shall not be accepted by 18 And further, I, Mahseiah the court while this deed is in your hand. 19 will not to-morrow or on any other day take it away from you to give it to others. This land is yours. Build (on it) or give it to whom you 20 will. If to-morrow or on any other day I institute against you suit or 21 I will pay you the sum of process, and say I did not give it to you, 10 kerashin, royal weight, at the rate of 2 R to the ten, and no suit 22 or process (shall lie), but the house is your house assuredly, and (if) I go into court I shall not win my case while this deed is in your hand. 23 There is also a deed of renunciation which Dargman b. Harshin the Khorazmian wrote for me concerning 24 this land, when he laid claim to 25 that it before the judges and I took an oath to him and swore to him This it was mine, and he wrote and gave me a deed of renunciation.
24
deed
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
2G
No.
You are to take charge of it. If to-morrow or I give to you. 27 to this house, another day Dargman or his son should lay claim this deed and in accordance with it contest the case with him. produce Atharshuri 28 b. Nabu-zira-ibni wrote this deed in Syene the fortress 2<J Witnesses hereto at the dictation of Mahseiah. Witness, G emajjah Zechariah b. Nathan. M Witness, Hosea b. Witness, b^Jklahseiah. Pelaliah. Witness, Ma'uziah b. Witness, Zechariah b. Meshullam. 31 Malchiah. Witness, Yedoniah Witness, Shemaiah b. Yedoniah. 32 Zaccur b. Zephaniah. Witness, Nathan b. Ananiah. KJVlahseiah.
'
:
33
Witness,
Hosea
b.
Re'uiah.
Witness,
Hosea
b.
b. Yigdal.
36
Yedom'tf^ gave
M Deed
the
Mahseh
b. Isaiah.
:i4
Witness,
of a house which
Mahseh
In
Mahseh.^
degel
Line
nos. 5
2.
of Haumadata.
of the degel of Warizath. ]W2 applied to Mibtahiah on her first marriage must be equivalent to Heb. nhro. Elsewhere only 'a young grownin io 2 S-C suggested a connexion with Arab,
and 6 he
^wli
fta.
In g 3
an additional
is
stroke,
V2 pnx. S-C read *3 here also, but there which seems to be part of a n lost in the crease.
'
The word
i.
e.
apparently used almost as a measure one house of land ', the amount of land sufficient for one house, including the house upon
'
it,
'.
It
was a freehold
mentioned.
TI1031 "ra.
Epstein compares
1.
5.
^"lK 'its length', though Tlfi has no pronoun. Cf. Vncinn, 10 The ground was higher on_the south. ivbyh HTinn ]D, cf. 6 It must Line 5. NJ"ityjJ2 is not very distinct, but certain from 9 5
Line
4.
.
.
&
j
be some
measuring rod, though the Hebrew nt?J? means rather a lump or plate of metal. Perhaps it was originally a plumb-line, and Or it may be from the root riK'y then any sort of measuring line.
sort of
('think',
'calculate')
'
if
',
that
'
ever
'
meant
"i{J>j?
Jampel proposes
give
singly
each
(cf.
much
6. 7. 8.
sense.
repeating the
eleven
',
Line
Line
Line
Mahseh
NTVS.
for
Mahseiah
'this
in 5 9 &cr-
N^p
K*JD cf. 6
',
n
.
p"iN "pr
1.
S-C
is
house (islam
used loosely to mean house and land, "pr is not *]T with 2 inserted (as Staerk), but m? with this of yours ', though, speaking to a woman, it should be '3?. *] added,
domtim) as an estate
'
but
cf.
3.
It
probably
Line 10.
HJ3n:n.
ii
pron has been taken (by Staerk and But see note on }j?3B>N Ahikar 82.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
Line 11.
No. 8
25
Np"W
fJD a
Xp"iX
it.
*2 in
1.
3.
The
be conveyed. Babylonian term (Jahiu), properly 'deputy' or 'representative' of the king. If pi means 'judge', the two words indicate
that land could
Note
two
cf.
20 4 ), and the
local court.
But
it
may mean
?2p\
lit.
'complain against you [to] governor or judge'. In 6 16 it is connected with }H law-suit '. 6 12
' .
used
like "]3"I3N,
Line
17.
P"G,
in a court,
I.
i.
e.
in
any
court.
Line 18.
N"1QD1 as in
Line 19.
The
22, 'while you hold this'. before NpiN shows that it begins a space
',
i.
new
sentence.
^2
'
build (upon
it)
e.
lay
it
out.
Line 23. pmo ISD, i.e. no. 6, which is so called in the endorsement. *73n3 as one word, and so in 11. 24, 25. Line 27. HTy probably so. The 1 is in the crease. From ViJ? in the
same sense
Line 28.
as
fWl
or
mj
cf.
on 9 10
Lines 29-34. The names are signed by the witnesses themselves. Lines 35, 36. The endorsement is much broken. There is a trace of
3 before HDTO.
Note
Was
the divine
the forms Mahseh and Mibtah, which are certain. name avoided on the exposed part of the document ?
Of the witnesses Gemariah (1. 29) and Yedoniah (1. 31) were the sons of Mahseiah, the donor, and Shemaiah (1. 31) his grandson. Shemaiah's is that of a man. Yedoniah has the same name as his writing young
grandfather.
No.
9.
nt*&t$
b.c.
Deed relating
to the
No.
460
The papyrus is unusual in being written on both side s. The year is the same as in no. 8, namely 460 B.C., and probably
rest of the date,
the
This
is
broken, also corresponds. the complement of no. 8, dealing with the position of Jezaniah
is
which
with regard to the property settled on his wife by no. 8. By that deed Mibtahiah was to have full rights to dispose of the property as she wished.
modified here by the provision that such rights only held good so If Jezaniah improved she remained the wife of Jezaniah. long the property and Mibtahiah subsequently divorced him, the property
This
is
as
he divorced her, she was to take one the house) absolutely, and he was to have rights over In no case had Jezaniah other half with remainder to the children.
was
to
go
to
the children.
If
26
power
in the
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
to dispose of the property.
No. 9
As no provision is made for Jezaniah event of Mibtahiah's dying while in possession of the property, it would apparently go to the children. On the legal points as compared with
later
Jewish practice,
cf.
Epstein, Jahrb.
p.
359.
The document
This
described
first
as one
and
is intelligible if
rV3 in
correct.
The
At any
rate there
is
(the State?).
nox
vebo
K?jo
BWnmK
pp-ttN
III
III
nae> y[niDo]7
[I
qv
in i]?[Da]? ['"^l 3
iTDn
Mm
na
nw?
mum
.Tnoao?
Hfai
nam
ipic
n:n n
it
nW
wrap anyo
lll->
wra
it
nrpona nnyi
4
5 6
7
Npnic pnnioic
mono
natc
jyaicnpya \-a
oy ua
jnaoh mar?
wn
man
D*te N7
am
na
latuswri
;b*7B>
ran
mna
rwitiao
"pa
lie
\rb
primb
jn
ncm
'rn: nnx
it Np-is*
pnic dv
ta
nno
Dannie
8 9
jo
-pa
fn?
in
f'wC. - bvann
elbn
sn,
;o
?^ ion mnoao 10
na b<7B>
np?o7 h7
ir
|n
u
12
nmoao aam pn
nas
}o
T^a
in ica7a
ami
is*
iwvaa maa
iciaa
latnie pnic
dv
nno
yim
-
na
}ta*7P
ion 13
put sna*D
n^nam n? noai 14
1
ww mono
Daa
xnma pDa
jna
na:
na
mat
16
17
otaona nna?
nw
tjbv na mar nnt?
myta"
maay na
w w
n^a
mono
na
yirin
tip
i:n
n[a]
nnoa nnc 18
nw
nnta> nnca>
19
mono na tot
nnyn [na] jwnn
?[n:>
20
21
na nono
iw
na y^]in
22
/u
* /A*;
foe**^**"
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
No.
27
1 On the 21st of Chis\eu, that is the isl of Afesore, the 6th year of Artaxerxes the king, said Mahseiah 2 b. Yedoniah Jew, of Yeb, of the detachment of Haumadata, to Jezaniah b. Uriah, of the same detachment 3 as follows There is the land of 1 house belonging to me, west of your 4 house, which I have given to Mibtahiah my daughter, your wife, and The measurement of this I have written for her a deed concerning it. house is 13 cubits and a hand-breadth 6 by 11, by the measuring rod. Now I, Mahseiah, say to you, lay out this land and rear cattle on it (?), and dwell on it with your wife, but you have no power to sell this 7 as a present to others but your children by house, or to give it Mibtahiah my daughter have power over it 8 after you. If to-morrow or another day you lay out this land and then my daughter divorces you and goes away from you, she has no power to take it or give it to 10 Mibtahiah have others, but your children by power over it in return for If you put her away u from you, half the work which you have done. the house shall be hers to take, and as to the otlw half you have power over it in return for 12 the improvements which you have made in this And again as to that half, your children by Mibtahiah 13 have house. over it after you. If to-morrow or another day I should institute power suit or process against you u and say I did not give you this land to 15 will pay you the sum develop, and did not draw up this deed for you, I of 10 kerashin by royal weight, at the rate of 2 R to the ten, and no suit 16 Atharshuri b. Nabu-zira-ibni wrote this deed in or process (shall lie). Witnesses 1T hereto the fortress at the dictation of Mahseiah. Syene 18 WitWitness, ZechariaJ^ b. _Nathan. Witness, Hosea b. Pelaliah. Gemariah b. Mahseiah. AVitness, Zechariah b. Meshullam. ness, 19 Witness, Shemaiah b. Yedoniah. Witness, Ma'uziah b. Malchian. 20 WitWitness, Yedoniah b. Mahseiah. Witness, Nathan b. Ananiah. 21 Witness, Hosea b. Re'uiah. Witness, ness, Zaccur b. Zephaniah.
:
,;
:l
'
Mahseh
b. Isaiah.
22
Witness, Yiosea
b.
YigdaX.
Line 1. [l]^[D3]b, the tops of the b's restorations are from no. 8.
Line
'
make
this certain.
The
D3T
other
2.
'
very
The S
is
'
probable.
s
that
same
'.
Line
Line
'
3. 4.
',
i.
V3
e. in
p"iN,
The same intensive suffix as in DDK 3 The 'Q is certain here. cf. 8
.
as often in these
two deeds.
vmnx
consequence, or respecting it. Line 5. \ ~> 2. The second dimension is introduced by 2 of which the in letters, introduces jya as frequently precise meaning is not clear. S-C read nnyi the' business after preliminaries. inyi. Probably X
after
it
and
(it)
with',
cf.
Prov. 24 27 .
So
Halevy
nexion.
'.
Noldeke reads
"site
was
"WV. but does not explain the concattle, but the too small to
support
28
of land attached to
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
it.
No. 9
We may
'
DHiny
is
he-goats
perhaps compare the root of Hebrew a good Semitic word, which ',
'
can be only
parallel to "ns
i.
and
e.
50
the
to
CTaK,
in
well-fed or fattened.
')
('
a well-bred horse
the quality of strength. meaning of \/ *iny, or a separate root meaning to feed ', ' rear (cattle) '. Cf. perhaps the various senses of |1T.
'
So also in explaining sys. and Arab lexicographers (see Lane) lay stress on Hence we may assume an extension of the
'
make
strong
',
[Also perhaps
Sumerian tud
In general
cf.
place norn is the form is strange. The ' is clear. It may be a false start in making a n, or the scribe may have been going to write an N to mark the long vowel of the plural (nnorG). Then the final n cannot mark the emph.
beget or bring forth ', utud offspring ', udu sheep '.] Prov. 27 23 127 nrvorD is very difficult. In the first If it is a Hebraism, which is possible, not used in Aramaic.
' ' ' .
'
which always ends in X. It can only be 'its cattle' referring to NpIN if that be possible, for 'rear cattle on it'. Noldeke alternatively
st.,
suggests WVO rJ3 but does not explain. of ham-, with the preposition 2 ? Then
meaning
probable.
'
be happy in unity
but that
is
hardly
Line
form.
'
buy
'.
Staerk's note here is very bad. ^)^Q is an impossible 6. D33T7. Only the Peal happens to occur in BA, of course in the sense of This is Pael, which quite naturally means to sell '. It is to be
'
The n is part of the form, not the pronominal pointed f^?]?. For the omission of the suffix cf. e.g. 8 19 jnsob.
Line
7.
suffix.
nm
'
as a gift
'
',
cf.
24
11 ' 14
Jm3
'
in friendship
'
'.
Line
you.
to
8.
it
"p&OKTi
If
was her
she was to
you and separate from have none of the property, but it was
is
go
to the children.
No
if
provision
made
being
23 NJC, as in 15 , is a Staerk quotes an Egyptian document of the legal term for divorce '. In Hebrew cf. fourth century b. c. in which 'hate' is similarly used. In Ecclus. 42 /07 -n-ore fxia-qBrj where the Heb. (margin) Deut. 2 1 15 &c.
no
issue,
they were
infants.
has
N?.Ktfl.
On
the
legal
form,
cf.
Epstein, Jahrbuch
d. jiidisch-lit.
Line 10.
'
hunn.
',
take
'
away
18 .
It
should
'
mean
here, as there,
translate
if
you
half the house, she has a right to do so. for the circumstances are not described under
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
the house.
No. 9
2nd or 3rd
'
29
(fern.)
The
verbal form
its
may be
either
is
In
BA,
as in
Hebrew,
natural
meaning
to
set free
'.
already been made for the case of her divorcing him, and we want a In no. 15 there is clause providing for the case of his divorcing her. provision for three cases ; if she divorces him, she loses everything ; if he
divorces her,
a larger compensation.
she gets compensation ; if he violently ejects her, she gets The two cases here must be the same as the first
two
in no. 15.
Then we must
if
and
translate
'
'
you
e.
the idea of
freedom'
(For put her away) from you '. s h e sna u g away whither
<
she will
in
'.)
The
suffix
it
both places. Heb. in NJ7D Line 12. aim as in Syriac and late Hebrew, cf. i 7 thinks the insistence on here and in 22 120 tonn J^sn. Epstein Only children by Mibtahiah shows that Jezaniah had another wife and perhaps
.
children.
Line 16 sqq.
pX"in23
.
The
\3tr
is
scribe
in no.
.
8.
The
certain here
and hence
10.
to
be so read
in 8 28
No.
456
B.C.
long document almost perfectly preserved. It was found (like no. 5) still folded, tied and sealed. The writing is coarse, and several characters so that there would be a difficulty in (P, D, n, &c) are badly formed,
reading
some passages
date
is
if
all
obscure or unusual.
is
the 9th year of Artaxerxes I 456 B.C. The document a contract for a loan to Ya'uhan, daughter of MSLK, from Meshullam
The
b.
Zaccur
(cf.
13
in
447
b. c.)
set out
with the
utmost care.
They resemble
those of no.
it
n.
If the interest
was not
and
to
paid (by the end of the year ?) pay interest in the same way.
was
to be
added
to the capital
was outstanding at the end of The could distrain on Ya'uhan's property. the second year, Meshullam as in is only 4 shekels and the interest is 8 hallurin per month sum
If interest
no. 11.
p. xxiii), this
determined (see Introduction, would be 60 per cent, per annum, a high but not unus ual
tfDcrnmN
\ll
III
\ll
\ll
dv
in
12 cbvzb
nT3
2*
n pi i^?d
ma
mcK Kbn
.
<nt*UA (U*
veri-"*^'
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
{?p& f)DD ns?
No. 10
nan< noN^
xnma
11
mm
I
mar
bv mam nn^ansa ksta *a3sa nyans in /// ^*~~ II 111 III p^n f)D3 ron nmb ^pnb II p^n ep3 ?t /f /b KBH3 xmano nam nbh^ wv3i hud jn in rrvb
I
13032 ^p/Jf Nbl H3B pan NU jb^p "pa d^o nax nar snaoa a*na
s
[HI
*?
nH3 in
nh3ii
ami ep3 pamr a ^ naam n rany ^a ^roe>n n pr bi p:a pye' man nay
i? npbnb
^rnsi
cm
10
1 1
i~riff*'
yl>*i>r*
innta
]?
bpN
Nnaoi jany
n"a-ioi put
uo nnp^ o^ pm ud nnp
sbi
13 14
KDDua T/iebp
nar
nms
pi "jma
Naoa n^ pd?B* ic.n ua 15 pi.nmamai ty6p ntara nas nn^anni nsr nbd3 i!> id^b> n*S 16
K^nnny an^nsem n
pD Dip
ppmn
T^J> l^apP tbi
pnyi
pr
b
nar
np^
17
|li3
18
pn3 pa.m
bjn
nma
tnsm pm
nar
19
mra
n^ddi 20
11
W>a n3
ytris*
nnt? iaa
NHnsn
pin
rasa
21
mha
na mimn 22
nso 23
thvA
the 7th of Chisleu, that is the 4th day of the month Thoth, the 2 the king, said Ya'uhan daughter of Meshullak, 9th year of Artaxerxes of Yeb the fortress, to Meshullam b. 3 Zaccur, Jew, of Yeb spinster (?),
1
On
t'lusi"}^^
sum
of
You have
given to
me
as a loan the
4 shekels,
4
5
from
rate
me
it
that is four, by royal weight, at interest, which shall be due at the rate of 2 hallurin per shekel per month, being at the
6
for each month. If the interest is added to the 7 pay interest like the capital, both alike, and if there come a second year and I have not paid you your money 8 and interest on it as written in this deed, you, Meshullam, and your children, have the right 9 to take for yourself any security which you may find of mine in the counting10 bronze or iron, male or female slave, barley, house, silver or gold, n till spelt or any food that you may find of mine, you have full payment of your money and interest thereon, and I shall have no power to say to 12 you that I have paid you your money and the interest on it while this deed 13 is in your hand, nor shall I have power to lodge a complaint against
of 8 hallurin
shall
capital,
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
No. 10
31
you before governor or judge on the ground that you have taken from me any security while this deed u is in your hand. If I die without 15 my children are to pay paying you this money and interest thereon, 1G they do not pay you this you this money and interest thereon. If money and interest thereon, you Meshullam have a right n to take for
yourself any food or security that
full
you may find of theirs until you have 18 of your money and interest thereon, and they shall have payment no power to lodge a complaint against you before governor 11 or judge while this deed is in your hand. Even if they go to law they shall not win their case 20 while this deed is in your hand. Nathan b. 'Anani
21 this deed at the dictation of Ya'uhan. Witnesses hereto 22 Hodaviah b. Gedaliah. Ahio b. Pelatiah. Witness, Oshea' b. Gilgul. 23 Deed of money lent (?), which Ya'uhan Agur b. Ahio. (Endorsement.) 24 for Meshullam b. Zaccwr. daughter of Meshullak wrote
wrote
Line 2. jmn* fern, occurs several times. Cf. pnirT masc. "J^tTO occurs several times, but its meaning and vocalization are unknown.
1
Sachau compares Phoenician or Punic ^ttvJD, and Ungnad "pWQW in 26 s If it is formed from a ~p (Meshullakh) that can hardly have in 8 2 She could do business the meaning of the Hebrew "]?KJ. }t?3 as
.
in her
own
3.
right.
ri3T
Line Line
Line
from
'
v
as
P|P,
Cf.
4.
5.
PlTWlM
is
its interest'.
cf.
Dan. s 25
nin.
1.
and
is
else-
where bpy
Line
6.
used = Bab.
strange.
siklu.
The
reading
clear,
We
FiOE
fn,
pregnant,
if i] (is
and
In 11 5 more explicitly CNT ni.T. is here taken for granted. 5 the gender of NtJ>~l, cf. on
should expect "in. Perhaps a mistake. not paid and therefore) is added. No doubt this was the usual practice
NBH
i.e.
i.e. KB*"?..
TOT
PUtJ>
attracted to
Line
7.
*1PD *in
is
'one
like
one',
both
alike.
p:n.
The
say 'n
construction
second year'.
first
Ungnad
m eans
Line
nr^Tl,
in
'
repeti tion
For the
year unpaid
added
to the principal
9.
cf.
would amount
11.
ply, Heb. pniy, 'pledge ', anything which represents money. No doubt to be so pointed, since it is always used 10, 17.
Cf. 37 10 , 13 12 (p23 v )
and
me
'.
p:rW
18 3 as in 3 .
Note no preposition.
Line 10. Line 11.
the line as
|1T
apparently for
as in 2 17
.
}1T0,
but not
is
known
elsewhere as a noun.
N^cnn
"]SD3
'capital'.
D^
is
added above
an afterthought.
nrcaici.
Line 14.
The n
is
line for
want of space.
32
Line 17.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
before the
No. 10
11.
9, 10.
There
is
a
It
mark n which might be ' if the form rDBTP were possible. 5 so that both may be unintentional. is like that in nrvom o
,
Cf. 8 22 .
The same
scribe as in 13 17
&c.
nn
1,
(not
mi).
is
Ungnad
abs.
st.
says of
17+ nn
explained as
the
is
impossible.
duppu 'docusense of
ment
'.
Perhaps H3T
'
is
in
the
special
contract
is
(loan or sale),
there
no satisfactory
and was borrowed by Greek as Sai/os etymology) cf. anpafiwv from |U"iy.
;
(for
which
No. n.
Contract for a Loan.
This was the
published in
first
About 455
in
b.c.
1903
is
PSBA
1903,
p.
205) just
after
The
writing
is
beginning (the outside of the roll) so that some details are uncertain. Several points, however, are cleared up by comparison with similar
documents
in this collection.
In general
little
cf.
no. 10.
it
The
date
is
lost
can be
doubt that
460-450 b. c. At that time Egypt was in and this may be the reason why the money
of Ptah'
(1.
The
phrase would
equally well suit the time of the revolt about 400 b. c, but the earlier date is required by the names. The scribe Gemariah b. Ahio is a witness in
6 18 (465
b. c.)
but
is
not mentioned in later dated documents, and one of is a party to no. 5 (471 b.c.)
after that
and no.
15, but
(441 b.c).
In 25 18 the
The probably the grandson (416 b. a). In the present first line there is
*VDN
room
for
>nbsb "OlE^K *n
originally
^D
and no more.
it
Hence
it
seems
that there
must
have been a
line before
at the top are merely loose scraps which were put together there because they could not be fitted in anywhere. They do not belong there and are not consecutive, so that it is useless to try to
make anything
out of them.]
In
1.
the debt
is
9th year (probably). hardly be the year of a king, because he might die in the meantime.
As M. Clermont-Ganneau
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
might be the 9th year
the deed
'
No.
33
was
written.
In the
of the freedom of Egypt ', or the 9th year after last case it implies a date at the beginning.
the shekel
=192
hallurin,
remarks
would be 1 2^ per cent, per annum, and would therefore in eight years amount to as much as the This would original capital. give a meaning to the number 9, and to cpir (1. 8), and it is possible that the values here differ from those in the other documents. Comparing
no. 10, however,
interest to
(1.
it
is
accumulate
unlikely that the creditor would allow outstanding without distraining. See note on epjp
8).
same
as elsewhere
and are
rightly ascertained
wOuld be 60
annum,
Ungnad, no.
88.
sjm
II
'b
"i
]ibn pa *by
-]b
ram ->b\w spa nna ^a[ta] l[lll \bp&] mnm [i]b MiobtPK n ov iy xrrvb \ e> epab vmw v m b [II III] |H3n *6 pbn iQDa rrva m* i^ ^na]bhnn nrw wn hot rva-io
*
s
3 4 5 6
7
III
ba by ba
T3J
-]b
^
III
anani
ntom
jo "6 P3[n]a*
*dis [
nb&> xb
ib obiro
1DD3
pjpy* \ll
*
rw
8 9
mi>
rw ^y
nrraiDi
lb vurihs* n dv ny 10
tobw mn,T
13 ppy 12
in nxj? 13
L
i^'
mar
1
13 rrabo 15
7* L
b.
F Z
to
b.
Yathma
of
of
as follows : You have given me the sum of Ptah, at the rate of 1 shekel to 10, and
me
at the rate of 2
hallurin
it
for the
sum
you, so that the repay interest on 4 your money shall be 8 hallurin each month. Any month in which I do not give you 5 interest, it shall be (added to the) capital and G shall bear interest. out of my I will pay it to you month by month
1
till
the day
when
\.o
2599
34
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
No.
salary which they give me from the treasury, and you shall write me If I do not a receipt for all 7 money and interest which I pay to you. 8 pay you all your money and the interest thereon by the month of Thoth in the 9th year, your money shall be doubled (?) 9 and the interest on it which is outstanding against me, and interest shall be due from me month by month 10 until the day when I repay it to you. Witnesses 11 12 18 Mahseiah b. 'Ukban b. Shemesh-nuri. Kozri b. Ya'hadari. Yedoniah. 14 Malchiah b. Zechariah. 16 Gemariah b. Ahio wrote the deed before the witnesses who(se names) are upon this deed.
:
There
the
[lEN?] can be restored with certainty from other deeds. perhaps a slight trace of ? Line 2. [ppt?] must be restored, since the interest is in hallurin, but
Line
1.
is
number of them
first
is
less certain.
Four
is
most
likely.
When
the text
was
published this seemed too small a but no. 10 now removes that objection.
where always sata ^3X3. The 'weight of Ptah' would be that used in his temple at Memphis and no doubt represents the Egyptian scale (of the
revolt)
as
distinguished Wrom
'
the
here described as
2
Royal (Persian) weight. (So in ' The of the double house of Ptah.) shekel to 10, whereas the ordinary
standard
is
to
10.
If this
means
the
proportion
much
1
alloy as before.
found
in legal
3.
documents usually
i.
for
shekel.
'.
Line Line
mnni
e.
'
so that
it
shall
be
The numeral must be under 10 and must be divisible by 2. Therefore either 4 or 6 or 8. The space best suits 8. Therefore the
4.
shekels in
1.
must be
fttrv.
4.
The grammar is inaccurate. It ought to be and mnn as in 1. 3. The verb is no doubt attracted to the (rr)NrVn~lO G K>X*1 is the Hebrew form. gender of >N*1 (cf. naT" in io ). e. wages. The debtor was still in Line 6. *D*1S share portion ', the employment of the provisional government, as he had been under the
Line
5.
EWi
'
'
'
i.
Cf. 2 10 but there Persian regime, and the same terms are used. mention here of ND^O IT'S or pa? T "a DJ must mean a note
,
is
',
no
i.
'
e.
As an Aramaic word it occurs in the Samaritan Targum a receipt. Lev. i6 8-10 for Heb. 7"il3, and is no doubt there a loan-word from Arab,
hardly the same here, and I am still inclined to take 1903, (against Hale'vy) as a Persian form from j^y (see Johns (PSBA 1905, p. 187) cites an p. 207), a 'written' receipt.
oo.
The meaning
is
it
PSBA
Assyrian word nibzu in this sense, but with no Semrtie.ejym_ology. Line 7. >21D should be nrPSIO as in 11. 8, 9 and in no.
10.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
D^fO
nan
nin'M not
No.
ti
35
common
in this
Aramaic
D^x.
Cf.
1.
ow
for rd-i\
Line
8.
The numeral
is
grouped
is
in threes
9th- year
not clear.
The
If
9th year from the date of writing is a long time for so small a loan. the deed was dated in the th year of the freedom of Egypt (cf.
the Jewish coins of the revolt) the loan would only be for g-n years. The nature of the penalty is not clear enough to help. It can hardly be the 9th year of a king, though the 9th year of Artaxerxes I (456 b.c.)
would be a
suitable date.
to
*pW
is
very
difficult.
be added to
capital.
LI.
Ppy adds a
further penalty.
In
8,
standing interest in the first year is to be added to capital, but in the second year the creditor might distrain. Here distraint is not mentioned,
but one would expect something corresponding. in the sense of be doubled '.
'
Perhaps
f]py
i__ax^
L. 16 should Lines 11-16 are not arranged in the usual manner. 1. and the witnesses' names be written continuously. Cf. no. 1 complete 10,
Probably
' '
for
mn
DM
'
1iT
Ya'u
is
my
glory
'
'.
16. N~IDD is
It is
document not
K*ini5>
D3^y
unusual.
generally DD?y or
'.
to (instructions from)
written,
The
Interested
'
and the scribe put it into formal language. The witnesses would ' hardly give such instructions, so that here perhaps DD?y means rather in presence of. Why the name of the debtor is not given (as jn no. 10),
is
not evident.
No.
2.
It
is
undated.
If
it
is
a memorial
is
0,6
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
No. 12
this
papyrus belongs
to the generation earlier than no. 22 (420 B.C.) i.e. about The writing is not very careful, and the reading of
difficult
440-450
it
b. c.
is
the
more
Ungnad,
no. 18.
pro in *:n
yg>Ta
in join
"12
Dirv
yew
XJtsw
Ann
*jin
"12 "12
yioe
|na
5
6
7
,T-i3
-in
Ds "12
T3TN
nnjo
12
eW
,,
8 9
n5y
"12
2py^Nn 2
///////// J[12]3
rcufclc
1
10
* r
cu
Haggai
b.
b.
Nathan.
4
Harman
b.
Oshea'.
6 9
Oshea'
b. b.
Yathom.
b.
Shamua' b. Haggai. 7 Menahem b. Posai. 8 Yeosh b. Azaniah. 10 Total 9 men. Nabu'akab (?) b.
Oshea'
Hodav.
Nathan
Bethel'akab
Neraiah. Achar.
Line Line
2 2 4 (the
1. 2.
Cf.
34
s
,
Hosea
It
b.
Nathum and Haggai his brother. The second letter is more like a T.
related to }ri3D*in, &c.
It
Sachau
compares
]lo"in.
may be
occurs also in
son of
this
is
.
man?).
yeiX.
The
is
broken.
ye^S
Cf.
not possible.
Line
Line
3. 4.
34
s nin, as in 34 &c.
,
Line
thinks
8.
rVOTN, in
like
an
improvement
Line
9.
of
tJW
parallel to
m?(N)\
BW
.
Sachau
It
= HW.
"by.
1
be a
3.
In
10.
1 1
Chron.
Sachau and Ungnad "i?y, but r is impossible. 1 2 7 Achar is a variant of Achan in Jos. 7
might
Line
Line
The
is
total shows that the list is complete. not Egyptian (Ungnad), but Aramaic written upside down.
37
No.
13.
Conveyance of a House.
The end
It is
is
447
B.C.
somewhat broken.
19th year of Artaxerxes (I) 447 b. c. of a house from Mahseiah to his daughter Mibtahiah,
a deed of
gift
from
her.
the parties are known from doubt that the year is that of
As
It is another proof that a woman could hold property and transact business independently of her father or (since Mibtahiah was married in no. 8) her husband.
is the number of mistakes in spelling, though Ananiah, must have been a professional notary, The following are probably such since he also wrote nos. 10 and 15. 1. 10 331, slips: 1. 2 rrnttBD (also elsewhere), 1. 4 DT32?, 1. 7, &c.
^1,
3ip,
1.
11 dn,
1.
/><
PDB>nmN.III
III
III"' rut?
yniDD
mb
dv
in
i^ds^
III
13 rpDno ion
tsrpsb
n^i? >^
vb nsn
3n3
11
;id
*i
"ids*
"13 ni3r
13 bbwn
nnK rMT b 3m n
nbass rT33
rvm run n3
n:x
rnrp
n^dsj n
vn3
D*1
rrriDsi>
nram
4 5
naMirpaywriarp
in
nnx
'37
mobc?
///
jcsji e|D3
t|D3
n:r
nropn
n?i irn
n3i*N //
oi?
|BH3
6
7
pjwah
-i3ji
*a5n
rota
npnm
nrorp nito
^nnnxfir ntao
#*
^t
y-in *33i
[]3^
rm
i>3N
'3^ ri3D3
Nnapi
raiv n:x n
priN
nnp. ^y3i
331 pn
-
^anavr aby 10
sps
>sb
iD ^3^y
ppjjr.
priN 13:
"[r
b* n^dn
^h dx rp3i
nWy
jtrna
rur
\rw
1 1
*6 dd iyby pw*
*]3$>
pnyi
mn
sjn
12
[nran]3 nan
n^nnn
ntv3
niw[a
13
v]w
rvn
-13
D^3
Npci jj^in
bnj
m nWra
^noS
it
nivs <einn r6
s*n
13
nba
nm
r6
n K-nj 14
i? Kn[S>>< ti[di
M]5n n
tm
it^D 13
p["K]
bidb'
3nyo 15
38
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
ana <nan fayn [n] 5a iTono ana ua
s
No. 13
ruo
jobi
o^y ny
in
^n
npmi
i? nnan* 16
-in
Nflnssn
"in
ncno
Daa-nar
kibd
rraaji
jna
17
"ddd
^m
[.
.
[jnanc]i
momo
ia niDino
msa
18
n'yep ia
ia nana ins? 19
rbv 13 nar 20
Endorsement.
ISO
21
1 On the 3rd of Chisleu, that is the 10th day of the month Mesore, 2 year 19 of Artaxerxes the king, said Mahseiah b. Yedoniah, Aramaean of Syene, of the detachment of Warizath, to Miphtahiah his daughter, as
follows
Aramaean
about
4
it,
3 which Meshullam b. Zaccur b. Atar, give you the house of Syene, gave me for its price, and wrote a document for me and I give it to Miphtahiah my daughter in return for the
goods which she gave me when I was inspector (?) in the fortress. 5 I acknowledged them but did not find money and goods to pay you. (?) 6 in return for those your goods I give you this house Consequently of the value of 5 kerashin, and I give you the original document which 7 the said Meshullam wrote for me a bout t. This house I give to you and I resign all claim to it. It belongs to you and to your children 8 I have no after you and to whomsoever you please you may give it. 9 power, I or my children or my descendants or any other man, to bring against you suit or process in the matter of this house which I give you, and have written the document for you 10 about it. Whoever raises
i
against
relative
or process, (whether it be) I or a brother or sister, n shall pay you the sum of stranger, soldier or citizen, 10 kerashin, and the house is assuredly yours. Moreover no other man shall produce against you a document 12 new or old, other than this whoever produces document which I have written and given to you Vi Moreover note, against you such document, I have not "written it. At the upper end of it is the these are the boundaries of this house. house of Yeoj^ b. /Vnuliah, at the lower end of it is u the temple of the God Ya'u, at the east of it is the house of Gadol b. Oshea' and the b. Palto, street between them, 15 on the west of it is the /and of . .
you
or
suit
This house 16 1 give you and (?). To whomsoever you wish, all claim to it. It is yours for ever. resign n Nathan b. Ananiah wrote this document at the direction of give it. Mahseiah and the witnesses hereto. Mahseiah signed for 18 himself (?). Mithrasari (?) b. Mithrasari (?), and Satibarzanes'%. Atharli, silversmith. PS 13 Witness, .... Witness, Barbari b. Dargi, silversmith of the place (?). 21 20 b. Shemaiah. Document b. Shallum. (Endorsement.) ZaccurJ Mahseiah b. Yjedoniah aud Miphtahiah his daughter. concerning
priest of the
gods
Khmtm and
Sali
Line
Chisleu
1.
/// a
is
probable.
Mesore
10, or Chisleu 3
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
Line
2.
No. 13
39
In
nos.
8,
Mahseiah
Haumadata.
these texts.
(1.
NrV3^>.
The
The house was at Elephantine, since it adjoins the temple though the owner and former owner are both 'of Syene '. abv adverbially 'conLine 3. Meshullam is a party to no. 10.
14),
(it)',
cf.
IDS as Ezra 2 10 been much discussed, but nothing has yet been Line 4. nan has in S-C. suggested which seems better than the original explanation or DTJn is fairly common in late Hebrew, and in Arabic A word is clearly not Semitic, and it vu-jja) in the sense of 'measuring'. It seems an impossible coincidence that there should be two loan-words
cerning
133.
.
nm
meaning and
origin,
even
if
they are
found 1000 years apart. Other words in these documents occur elsewhere not earlier than the Talmud. The common ground is to be found A Persian loan-word is as natural here as in in the Persian
^b-ljjl.
The (from ^i-ljol). The modern Arabic &-,joa (and so modern Hebrew) means geometry or measurement as applied to various arts, such as drawing, engineering, In the Talmud the verb is used of the marks architecture, astronomy.
'
'
explained as being from the Persian }Uil is still not clear. precise meaning here, however,
is
'
'
on measures of
'
liquid &c.
Hence
it
'
like
'
is
to
mean
'
'
heap',
i.e.
'
'
many
Noldeke rejects this Clermont-Ganneau doubtfully suggests crowd and proposes einberufen (so Smend) or answered Lagrange, charge
' '
.
either a mistake for Nn"V23, or a name (y ?) has Noldeke n^SN Lagrange, in the fortress of Apalt This also takes it as a name, and makes 1DH (1. 5) refer back to nnrv n. Bab. apdlu means It must be a verb governing ion. is impossible. Can it mean I acknowledged them ? It might answer ', announce
des rations
'.
m"33
been omitted.
'
'.
'
'
'
'
'.
possibly be
for 3.
rtas
('
consumed
'),
but the
tail is
r5 &c. "inK, the separate pronoun as accusative, cf. X5 Ahikar and Behistun, 'and then '. commonly There seems to be Line 6. fjiFn restored from 1. 4, but very uncertain. after the Q, but it is difficult to guess what other word or something (n
Line
5.
Kn
in
>)
would
certain.
suit
the
3^>N
'3^D33 (S-C yD3:) is correct and fairly passage. 8 There is a slight is correct and probable, as in 14
.
trace of*.
a trace of n. [3fl3]
4o
Line
7.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
VmnN
_, T
No. 13
3^1 as in 11. ir, 16, for ~H Both forms must have or popular, since ~V is used
.
'about
is
it',
as in
9*.
the usual
There
no evident reason
for
been
not necessarily later in the Ptolemaic papyrus no. 81, which is not formal.
in use,
is
and "H
Line
Line
1.
10.
Line n.
12.
DSN, as
in 6 15
practically certain.
pEW
in
11)
is
due
The
usual n
is
merely
a vowel-letter indicating the pronunciation pE2? as distinguished from p2J\ There was no reason why it should not be omitted from a word which was always used in the (H)aphel (as rDKTl io 9,10 ), or was evidently DD for nDD, another mistake. causal since it has an object, as here.
Line
3.
[v~\W
in
i
is
probable, as there
is
a slight trace of
E>,
and
the
name occurs
"IIKniV is
several times.
2
.
found
which does not occur, though The house was near that conveyed to Mibtahiah
cf.
S-C
1W
in no. 8.
It
was not
merely a chapel or shrine, as conjectured by S-C before the discovery of Other speculations as to its character may now be Sachau's papyri.
disregarded.
The form, only here (and in "lisnn>, i ?). been much discussed, but it is probably a mere slip, which is certain, has 6 n^NyiO, in 8 more considering the many errors in this document. for Npl&'l by a mistake? nma a mistake cn? NJJ1D. NpC^l fully rb
nfT>
for
for
DiTO^
after
it,
Line
71
.
15.
The
is
probable.
It
reading "jiTlD (S-C) is hardly probable. The papyrus is out of position. "]\-Q is unlikely. We should expect an Egyptian slightly
.
The
name ("JTIDX ?) though the father's name Hebrew viL^D and O.T. vbs, ^S, &c.
certain as the space
is
)a?Q, cf. late Jewish. VifDI Dl]5n are not quite barely sufficient even if the papyrus is re-adjusted.
is
probable, because Khnum and Sati were associated as the divinities of the cataract, there must be two names since NVt?K is
is
5 is correctly used in these texts (cf. 30 of the priest of a foreign god. 21Jn T NHEO), as later, v is probable 5 It might be dUrrW or D^n or 31Jn (as in 30 ). (not as S-C).
Line 16.
for \TQil.
*]^
3a
^n defectively, or a mistake,
'jl
Line
17.
The
1J2, unless
'n 2D3
is
an
intrusion.
As
it
stands,
we must
at the direction of
M. and
It
the witnesses
hereto'.
unusual.
iT^QJ \D3.
must be a
3,
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
not
"1
>
No. 13
It
41
(as
"13.
S-C),
cf.
the 3 in
is
3D3
just before.
[rPJ*l]
had become
It looks as if Mahseiah quite obscure. impatient, seized a pen and written something hastily. If so,
'
The meaning
he probably meant (as S-C) M. wrote for himself, but how the words can mean that.
it
is
not clear
Line 18.
PnDTTlD.
The
D") are
It
in
rVDno.
may be
the Persian
name
Mithrasari.
s
(jPQW]l
is
restored from 5 1C
here.
certain
The name
it
is
7"inx
where
see note.
^M.
n3~!3.
if
such a gentilic
Unknown
as a
name.
vm,
6 2 of
,
cf.
X3T1 5 18
'
(for
may
is
be
W,
'
cf.
AaSayos, AaSax^s.
cf.
NiriN.
Silversmith
Dargman. Lagrange, He also compares Caspien de Athra (as in 6 ), cf. Atropatene. Ezra 8 17 which, however, does not help. The_ver y slight t races
2
,
a strange expression,
mriN
re maining
do not
fit
Line 21.
rT'DncQ.
The formulais
unusual.
No.
14.
Settlement of Claim.
441
B.C.
The date is 441 b. c, probably the year before, and in view of, Mibtahiah's third (?) marriage (in no. 15). Hatevy thinks that Mibtahiah had married Pi', an Egyptian, and
adopted
his religion.
is
She swears by
Sati in
1.
5.
Among
the witnesses
here there
to recognize her.
no one with a Jewish name, because the community refused On her divorce she would return to the Jewish faith.
is
This document
on
nounced by the court, cf. 1. 3. If in:x TBD is right in 1. 4, she must have been married to him, and Haldvy's explanation must be in the main
correct.
to take
to
and she
is
required
to relate
an oath, the object of which is not clear. the amount of stock in her hands or to their
would seem
having
carried
on the business of ?yi"W with Pi'. He declares himself satisfied with her statement, and the division of property is completed. The terms had evidently been settled in the previous suit (1. 3).
The papyrus
is
in
an excellent
state
of preservation.
4a
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
Sayce and Cowley, F.
// ///
No. 14
B>DB>nmn
nap aans^
av
in
mb
\lll-> 3
jmv nn rrDno ma iTntaao^ wrva pai? bmi 'na na wn ^y nmi ban!' jid n n"o-in sjD3 by maa paa pay
*r
j,
ytx y.-rtuiG.
**
nwoio
pis*
Ham
p jpi ja3a r
i>3
^>nai prui
na^i -nam
nxtao
4 5
"
-mi
npmi ~^k N aaa i?y ^ *may n sai ton ami p wyw i>naK b a^>y nyi
pi
nxDitaa
nar
6
7
mdp
'anna
arr^y
<fy
nwD n
a1?M
traaa
ova
mai
8
9
^ia
*anai aaii
aan
nar
xh
p
na
h sata
fnaiaa
'jniaa iaa
jnas*
10
11
NiaD
p pm
nasi
;naiaa
jnw na
Endorsement.
*jniaa
vmrw na na son ia
pm
iaa 14
1 On the 14th of Ab, that is the 19th day of Pahons, year 25 of Artaxerxes the king, said Pi' 2 b. Pahi, builder, of Syene the fortress, 3 Aramaean of Syene, to Mibtahiah daughter of Mahseiah b. Yedoniah In accordance with the of the detachment of Warizath (as follows) action which we took at Syene, let us make a division concerning the 4 money and corn and garments and bronze and iron, all goods and Then an oath 5 was imposed possessions, and the marriage-document. on you and you swore to me concerning them by the goddess Sati and my heart was content 6 with that oath which you took to me concerning those your goods and I renounce all claim on you from 7 this day for I have no power to institute against you suit or process, you or ever. son 8 or daughter of yours in the matter of those your goods concerning which you have sworn to me. If I institute against you 9 suit or process, or my son or daughter sue you in the matter of that your oath, I, Pi', or 10 will pay to Mibtahiah the sum of 5 kerashin, royal weight, my son Petisi without suit or process, u and I renounce all suit and process. 12 in Syene the fortress, at the b. Nabunathan wrote this document Witnesses hereto Nabure'i b. Nabunathan. direction of Pi' b. Pahi. 13 Luhi b. Mannuki. 'Odnahar b. Duma. Nabure'i b. Vashtan. (Enu Deed of quittance which Pi' wrote for Mibtc? hiah. dorsement.)
:
Line
1. is
TIB
"13
N^a.
names
obscure.
Note
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
Line
2.
it
No. 14
43
Aramaic
JJ8370
.
7DH1N. Bab. arad-ekalli, 'servant of the palace'. In later means 'architect' or 'builder'. In 15 2 Ashor is I bi'mK
'
wall-maker
'.
fcpJT for
7PXV
Line
?y
'
in
accordance with
'
We
it.
The last letter p2y as S-C, but the phrase is strange. a f|, or } with the top broken. by after mS3 is also strange, really but the meaning of mD3 is certain. Noldeke says ' let us separate ',
p2y
not
is
it.
1D3N "I3D (not |n3N as S-C), a 'deed of marriage', cf. 15 3 He gave up the deed on his divorce, showing that he had no longer any rights over her. She re -married in the next year.
Line
4.
flNUD 'came upon you', i.e. was imposed upon you. *DD2. no question of the reading or meaning. She was required to swear by the Egyptian goddess because her opponent was an Egyptian. TiDK ^NICCH FP3M "ION* (I. Levi compares B. T. Sanhedrin 63b, tilvb Samuel fee? n"jn yyc:) njnat^ \b n^nn^ NrrK* 2"y Dy niBniB* rbyw.
Line
5.
There
is
in
belonged to the third century a. d.). The case is different from that which other divinities are mentioned in connexion with Ya'u and the
temple.
This concerns a
in Jer. 44),
definitely
foreign deity
(cf.
the
'
queen of
heaven'
Jewish.
not one
or imagined as
x"^4
6.
^ C^'fT^^
>y?bt
Line
mistake
for
S'Dt/ Note 1 again sporadically for T. It is perhaps a 31 as in 1. 9, elsewhere "nt, which would be correct in
speaking to a woman.
would be
correct, as in
1.
8.
There There
is
is
room
\ and possibly some trace of it. Line 9. ^1J1 perfect, as 'j rfHJ (1. 8 ), depending on mark above the \ whichTseems to be unintentional.
for
2.
fit.
"9N*i*21, cf.
N'3T,
1.
Here
the
is
for
n of the feminine.
J31
added parenthetically
Line 11.
father has a
The
witnesses'
names
are in their
own
writing.
"injiTy
Line 13. ^330, shortened from Bab. Mannuakiilani =. 7M*D. '21 can hardly be read otherwise, but the names are unknown.
is
^1123
Babylonian, while his father's name is Persian. Line 14. pmo 'withdrawal' or renunciation of claim.
it.
It
44
No.
15.
Marriage
Contract.
About 441
B.C.
The number of the year is lost, line i being much broken. There are, however, reasons for putting the document at about the same date as The scribe Nathan was a witness to nos. 8 and 9 no. 14, or soon after.
in
459
b.c.
in
in
447.
In 459
Mibtahiah was the wife of Yezaniah, her first marriage. In no. 13 (447) he is not mentioned, and was therefore probably dead or divorced. In no. 20 (420) Ashor, the present bridegroom, was apparently also dead,
leaving two sons old
enough
to act
Supposing them
to
cannot have taken place much after 440. If the interpretation of no. 14 is right and Mibtahiah was then (in 441) just divorced from her second husband, we are forced to date this document in or after 441. At any rate Ashor is not mentioned in no. 1 4. [Gutesmann calculates the date
as 447-449.] One of the witnesses here
is
Penuliah
a witness
is
Yezaniah
b. Penuliah,
b. Yezaniah, and in no. 20 (420) probably his son, as a child was often
named
This
in
(cf.
their
money
the text
to the
p. 351), giving very important for determining the relative" values of the terms. See Introduction, p. xxii. It then states the terms of
is
lists
dissolved.
to its
Cf. no. 9.
Unfortunately
very
difficult,
partly
owing
many unknown
words.
ok
Sayce and Cowley, G.
B>[pB>nniN
.
x)
o c^t-***jL , t f3X, ,
'
rw\
pjsn
mh
III
III
[w
in] *it?n[b
// ///]
^a
ntm
n
[N>bo
bib pd
*?
ion^
3 4 5 6
7
mo
II
i? nan*
oby ijn
nov
III
jo r6ya raaa
wi:n
f?p& [ejca]
r
rmoso ima
. ,
J3N3
tjia
niian [*i]m
)
aon
11
mn
loy 1
K>ab
II
111
in p\>v
ll;ftt'ia
spa;m[>]
III
III
III
jon tin
mn
pi) yav
i
r*
&
JM***^
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
7W
nit?
II
No. 15
'.
45
|1 III
ll III
III
px
ins*
nm
mn
b^
II
n^o
III
J33
run oneo
iray n
I
pn
III
III III
II
?W
I
^oa 10
trm
**
*r
*m
1
I
III
mc\lll a
*r
I
III
fN *pa ei
^pt?
pro
pa
II
II
i>ptf
II
**,Da
nMB>
XBD3 ^3
*:3N3 ->i>
-1
1 spa
cm ^ HW
lll^pc
[*n]n
spa 12
*>
V^T
III
[l]l
p3 "^;-6n
II
III
j'sna
n*d3*.
*cm 14
ua ^aab n^m] <6y ^>y t-ata 15./ jvnyj na nbj n 1 II III III n Dpn }nco"pb> ,% 1 pa \lll px i 16 }irn pajp II |aa p?d *?
mn
lt
w<
n^ rapai
nrv33
ia*i
ntS?j*> *n
jo nj*_jn*N
s
18
n bi wapi [m]D33i iinDx ? 19 xyix *6 napil i3i i3i rvnuso niran di* ik inn n5a 20 n'Daaa nam'' in ihdx n^y3 linos |*a n^> VfH 21
*s:x bv nb *n\x
hrrja n*n&ia] Dipn
jinx
di[* ix]
mra
nj*jpi
22
bv 3nn ncxi3
nbyan n hi
|l
ntus**
III
\Tll
ji>pB*
mho
24
xh
n^yjn 1
psjnn
a 25
26
nnya
5>ai
ihdx
ias[]
Dip'
pro*
di* it*
inn 331 xh
pi*
nine
n*ntaa *nn[>N!"]
|b
inj^ idni 27
inni nnn spa nn ova mn ny Dn xi? n*nt2sra i>y Dip* [p]i 331 xh
pann nra
*t
28
n*a*
jx n? 29
n^ pj* n:
irax
*r
jpi
Mioaai
imbx
*r
nn*3
111311!* 30
*iD3
*n*s'
hx
vh)
ut nisd pi n5
n*D*:ra
s
[*n]yi
"^^la
*!*
31
pa pb piiN pai
}ni*
nins* nn3N
jn
32
*!*
n*x idn*
n'nraao *^ i^n 33
n'noao 34
i5n
myn
jm n*[nt:]DD
*3*3pi
*D33 in[3iN]
bm
vb) N3^ra 35
i*ap)
[Na]^D
*J3N*3
ud
36
mrwh [unDK
ii3[r]
dq3
mibd]
n*[.
. ,
.
n*33y
.]
.
ia pj 313 37
13
13 omra nnix 13
nw
On
.
the 25th
.
(?)
of Tishri that
2
is
year
to
king, of Artaxerxt% the king, said Ashor b. Z*vfo, builder to 3 Mahseiah Aramaean of Syene, of the detachment of Warizath, as
.
46
follows
:
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
No. 15
I came to your house that you might give me your daughter 4 She is my wife and I her husband from Miphtahiah in marriage. 5 of your daughter I have given you as the price this day for ever. It has been received by the sum of 5 shekels, royal weight. Miphtahiah c I have delivered to your therewith. you and your heart is content daughter Miphtahiah into her hand for the cos/ of furniture 1 karash I have delivered 2 shekels royal 7 weight, of the standard of 2 r to 10. 8 to her into her hand 1 woollen robe, new, striped, dyed on both sides, (whose) length was 8 cubits by 5, worth the sum of 2 kerashin 8 shekels,
9
1 closely-woven (shawl) new, (whose) length was 8 cubits worth 10 the sum of 8 shekels royal weight another woollen robe, n 6 cubits finely woven, (whose) length was by 4, worth the sum of 12 1 the sum of 1 shekel 2 r 7 shekels; 1 mirror of bronze, worth tray of bronze, worth the sum of 1 shekel 2 r 2 cups of bronze, 13 worth the sum of 2 shekels ; 1 bowl of bronze, worth the sum of 2 r total money 14 and value of goods being the sum of 6 kerashin 5 shekels 20 hallurin, 15 1 have received, and my of the standard of 2 r to 10, royal weight. heart is content therewith, 1 couch of reeds with 4 supports (?) 1G of 1 pk of slk 1 ms'n knife 2 ladles, holding (?) 8 h 1 cosmetic stone (?) box of ivory, new. 17 To-morrow or another day (if) Ashor should die and there is no child male or female 18 belonging to him by Miphtahiah his wife, Miphtahiah has a right to the house 19 of Ashor, his goods and his chattels and all that he has on the face of the earth, 20 all of it. To-morrow or (another) day (if) Miphtahiah should die and there is no child male or female 21 belonging to her by Ashor her husband, Ashor shall inherit her goods 22 and her chattels. To-morrow or another day should stand up in the congregation 23 and say, I divorce (if) Miphtahiah Ashor my husband, the price of divorce (shall be) on her head she shall return to 24 the scales and weigh out to Ashor the sum of 7 shekels 2 r and all that I have put 25 into her hand she shall give up, both shred (?) and thread, and she shall go away whither she will, without 26 suit or To-morrow or another day (if) Ashor should stand process. 27 and up in the congregation say, I divorce my wife Miphtahiah, her 28 into her hand, she shall price shall be forfeited, but all that I have put both shred (?) and thread, on one day at one time, and she give up, 29 shall go away whither she will, without suit or process. But if he should rise up against Miphtahiah 30 to drive her out from his, Ashor's, house and his goods and chattels, he shall give her 31 the sum of 20 kerashin, and the provisions of this deed shall be annulled, as far And I shall have no right to say 32 I have another as she is concerned. wife besides Miphtahiah and other children than the children whom 33 Miphtahiah shall bear to me. If I say I have children and wife other than 34 Miphtahiah and her children, I will pay to Miphtahiah the su?/z of 20 kerashin, royal weight, 35 and I shall have no right to take away my goods and chattels from Miphtahiah and if I remove them 36 from her [erasure] I will pay to Miphtahiah the sum of 20 kerashin, royal 37 Nathan b. Ananiah wrote this deed at the direction of Ashor weight. and the witnesses hereto 38 Penuliah b. Jezaniah. iah b. Uriah (?).
royal weight
5,
by
Menahem
b. Zaccxxr.
39
Witness, Re'ibel
(?)
b.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
Line
the year.
certain.
five units.
It
1
No. 15
number
is
47
of
can
now be
restored with
some
[/////J "3 3.
The lower
part of "3
visible
and
fairly
might be ", less probably. There is then room for about There is enough remaining of the lower parts of HUTl
.
letters to
it
make
K7E>
this certain
now
S-C marked
shows traces of
that this
were read
formula.
and
it
was thought
letters after
The remnants, however, are certainly to be read ^DC'nmx] which they are written should be [n]370, and the loose fragment on There are again traces which the end of the line. fiJfc?. transferred to
fit
this,
and room
2.
for
it.
Line
20 3
name
'JD
'T
of Nathan,
Cf. 25 s , 28 2 with
pure Egyptian.
like Pi' b.
73T1K, see
is
on 14 2
He
3.
Pahi.
clear.
Line
The
constructions are curious, though the sense "b |D3t37 'to (ask you to) give me'.
'
mistake,
cf.
14
12
*jm37 with another 7 marking the dative. fVUBO a mere i. e. in 1I"UN7 for wife-hood marriage. Not as S-C.
',
' '
Line
(cf.
4.
1TO
Gen. 34
paid for a wife here 5 shekels, no doubt the legal sum required and often),
the
dowry
is
to
still
showing that he Mibtahiah had been although already married at least once (probably twice), must have been well over 30 years of age, and was able to conduct business in her own right.
make
It
was paid
to the father,
had
legal price
was a present
to the
Line
'
5.
T7X7
?X?
it
has
come
as in
(77X7) to
1.
you
',
i.
e.
301 usually
.
TU,
15.
is no distinction in writing between Freund and Jampel take it as the
Unfortunately there
not the bridegroom's gift. 14 shows that the presents were given by the same rwan properly arrangeperson who paid the 5 shekels, i. e. Ashor. Cf. Nah. 2 10 or outfit, i.e. perhaps, to furnish the house. ment
'
I)
pp&
Line
'
above the
7.
as 'striped In Prov. 7 ni3Bn is translated by In Talmud paoin are garments with the yarn of Egypt). (of ' a pattern or embroidered. Perhaps striped is most likely here, but the
3un.
RV
cloths
'
meaning
is
uncertain.
48
Line
i.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
8.
)">T
No.
sides
'.
15
'
dual of
Bab. idu,
'
on both
m[tr]
equal to
to
',
e.
worth.
9.
It
Line
'
WXV. A
whence
the verb
means
'
keep
the rod closely pressed against the work, so that this should be closelywoven stuff. It must have been specialized as a trade-term, and from its
This size can only have been some kind of shawl, as also CO? above. was a cheaper article. if III III is probable here, as in 1. 8, a stock size. The last unit is a long way from the rest, and one unit seems to
be covered by a crease in the papyrus. Line 10. BI"ltW. Cf. Jer. 9 s Dints' (Kere for nnic) explained by the affile* and drawn out (Kimhi '), "J^DJ Jewish commentators as
,
'
'
'
Chron. 9
Talmud.
therefore
Similarly in 'gold drawn out', i.e. beaten The form is Niphal, avec franges '. Lagrange suggests not Aramaic, but probably a trade-term derived from the
15
D1HC
1T\\
thin.
'
language of Phoenician merchants (so Lidzbarski). Line 12. [Tljon, though it was difficult to guess, is not really doubtful. There are slight traces of T1. The papyrus is crushed here. It is no
There
.
is
no room
for 1.
III,
II
"l.
The
is
badly made,
shekels,
it
like a 3.
1
II
}D3 or possibly
is 2
was probably
The
in a descending scale.
after "3
Line 14. bpW a mistake for J^pti>. which might be a unit, but it
fit
would not
There is a faint stroke ~% \"hr\. no doubt unintentional, as 21 h. On the conclusions to be the sum on any reckoning.
is
drawn from
to
the
make up
the total
In order sum of the items, see Introduction, p. xxii. we must include the 5 shekels paid by Ashor to
total
must represent the whole of the payments in money (5 shekels) and goods (^03!) 'Oil N3D3 b'S) made by one and the same person. Hence in 11. 6, 7 J"6y:n must be 1st person 'I (Ashor)
Mahseiah.
But the
The deed was drawn up in Ashor's name. He therefore own gifts, to make the most of them. He does not
is
unknown.
'bed'
(cf.
|3JJ3 necessary to state the value of what he receives. Apparently a Niphal form, and so not Aramaic. If
quite
is
Arukh
pa.
s.v.
*W
i),
Line
'split'
16.
Meaning unknown.
The
or to 'stop up'.
A
'
'hatchet'?
p3
= Npin
or Persian
S-C.
There
is
He might compare pitcher ', cf. Heb. "ja pbo must be a noun describing the material, not as a slightly larger space than usual after it, which seems to
isb.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
indicate separation from
No. 15
its
',
49
as a
'
what
'
follows.
'
But
'
meaning
not
'
noun
is
unknown.
pn,
cf.
jaa
probably
it
ladles
or
bowls
handles
as S-C.
jvin
cf.
20 6 where
cr
a.
'
is
'ivory',
Noldeke
'
D312 as a tray or basket '. opn, &c, above the line, being singular, must refer to D313 (feminine ?) and mean containing Then n is not for p^n, since this series is not valued, nor a for 8 (as cipher
'
taking
'
'.
Doller, Staerk) since letters are never so used in these texts, but must be s8 measure, as in 24 . unknown. The |b>o
'
to be sharp
as
'
knife
',
is
a mere guess of no
Line 20.
Line 22.
Line 23.
'
Dr.
term.
', i.
in 9 s
it.
fflSWU,
'is
on her head
e.
apparently
she
is
responsible
for
ann from
or Haphel, she shall put back in its Not from 3m, as Noldeke, entirety. sie setzt sich ', and who compares Lev. $ 2i and translates sie Jampel
' '
soil als
Hauptsumme das Scheidungsgeld auf die Wage legen Line 24. \Tll III is more probable than \|| III because of
for -> b
1
1
'.
1
1
1 not
"1
as Staerk. Since
||
the original
cent, added.
the space. a shekel she had to pay back -| ni>y:n and pfijnn (1. 25) are
opposed. Freund and Jampel take r6y:n here and in 1. 27 as 3rd person what she has received '. But it must refer to the same person as in 1. 7, what I delivered to her she shall give up '.
'
'
Line 25. on is certain from 1. 28, but the precise meaning is unknown. Gen. i4 2! Lidzbarski suggests 'radish as something of small value. One would expect the meaning to be akin to that of ttin. The phrase means to the last shred |Ni"i7 probably two words, as in 29.
'
Cf.
'
'.
1.
pT Probably a mere mistake. Line 27. Tas[*]. If he divorced her, he forfeited the five shekels paid for her, but got back the presents. n^yjn is difficult. The writer
is
Line 26.
clear.
seems to be confused about the persons. name, but speaks of him in the 3rd person
to
He
in
1.
is
writing in
Ashor's
26.
Here he seems
be
3rd
fern.,
revert
to
(i.
the
1st
person,
as above.
'
Or can
this
she put
e.
Line 28.
received) into her hand ? '31 "in DV3, a legal formula for 'all together'.
Line 29.
Line 30.
I89
rb
is
for n?2 =
is
cf.
*].?.
to
\6
seems
nniDin^.
This
a third case.
50
illegally,
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
in
No. 15
which case he would have to pay a heavy fine. Epstein *pn = BH3, the later term for divorce by a BJ, but it surely 'tf V i"lJV3 JD perhaps not an aggravation of what precedes. implies a case of the anticipatory pronoun, but 'k V is added because merely
thinks that
nn^
might be his or her house, to make it quite clear. Line 31. [H]jP1 is better than [l]y1 (as S-C) which
is
not found in
these texts.
JH must mean
evidently regarded in this case as wrongly treated, it is reasonable to suppose that she would be freed from any further obligations.
As
she
is
^3K.
He
1.
reverts
to the
1st person,
though he has
just
(jnr) in
30.
Cf.
/xri
Line 32.
4>iAtcrKa)
Greek Pap. Tebtunis i, no. 104, 1. 18: yvvatKa aWrjv lirayayiadaL dAAa &TroWu)via.v
e a\\r)<; -ywai/cos
.
.
.
crra>
fxrj^k
t(kvo.
.
7roLia6aL
CLTTOTicraTU)
eav Se Tt tovtwv
iiri8i)(6r) 7roiaiv
rrjv (jiepvrjv.
Line 33.
is its
pnx, probably
a mistake
for
We
(1.
32) feminine (so Noldeke) instead of i"U"inK. Line 35. "in[jriN] is not very certain. It does not seem quite the suitable word, but an equivalent of myn is wanted, and nothing else
itself.
pnN maybe
plural of
nnx
as
mnx
suggests
as in
T5n.
It
may
perhaps be
Dnmyn,
but the
1.
is
made
is
N3^0
just
below, and
Line 36.
f[inN *1D]D
erased, and has therefore been omitted Line 37. The scribe is the same as
Lagrange thinks
is
husband,
uncertain.
The next pair of names is very who was probably dead. S-C read Yezaniah b. Uriah, and Lagrange thinks this may
is
very unlikely.
name.
Line 39. 5
^yi
very uncertain.
cf.
M*\jn
and ^1133.
The endorsement
is lost.
?).
One would
know what
No.
16.
b.c.
out of
it.
An
Appeal
to
a Higher Court. About 435 much broken that very little can be made
who
reigned so long, Darius I
is
too earl)
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
and Artaxerxes
II is too late.
7
No. j6
51
Nephayan (if that is the pronunciation) Waidrang was N^n3"l in 416 ), 2 5 2 ) and was promoted to fratarak before 411. Nephayan here (see must therefore be a different person from Nephayan in no. 30 perhaps
was
N/Tm
in
411 (see 30
31st year of Artaxerxes I was 435 b. c. and the It seems to be an deed must have been drawn up then or soon after.
his grandfather.
The
appeal from the decision of a lower court to a higher authority, but the details are obscure.
no.
all
Sachau, plate
7.
Ungnad,
7.
.
.
.... w]
-a |is[aa
bvi]
S b$
}o rh jonno }b[n] nbp[n nat
N3*n[i m]nn D[np] ni>w [ejx [>!?] jhjd S[3ix]T ffn ni>[pn
ptrjni
IwnmK]
r\w
4
5
w]m
...
. .
ph
.
|-em \->"3
6
7
x^n 3-1 paa n jrsm y& nn tfm po .... ro]j>3i ^ *v3y pcrya ibn^ nr6t>> n*i Dip n5[x T ^ layiv ^n pirya rai [^Jy wm nnr6 bxv
,
.
.... to Ar^ames (?) a</ /<? iJ/^aphernes b. //>/eld our detachment owned from the 24th year to the 31st year of
1
;J
WSHI
Artaxerxes
I stated
also I
was examined
4
arid the court, and befoxt the /fcld I ploughed but the produce I did
.
. . .
TR WH
.
.
6 from the and Megaphernes and Nephayan and Mannuki, 7 the .. the 3 judges, went up to Syene and took with them (?).... assessors (?) of Nephayan, commander of the garrison of Syene, and the 8 lord have sent saying, judges of the province, how .... I (?) before my 9 and the court ask A wrong was done to me,' and nozo abott/ this, (and) let wrong not be done to me, and ....
.
5 and a These judges not receive from them. and the court to me, and I stated before
.
TRWH
TRWH
Line
1.
Some
D
lines
.
necessary
as
to
explain
the
S, perhaps
DKHK.
pa
,
is
As
it
must be
probable.
"13 follows), and pDJ3 occurs in 1. restored from 2 2 133 dated 419. [v\W\]
6, the restoration
'1 brought
I laid claim.
now appeal
and Megaphernes.'
e
2
52
Line
in 2.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
K?p
is is
No. 16
certain.
As |Dnn
it
is
land, S'^pn
it
a probable restoration.
If
is
k[^]
is
but
fits
the space.
right,
it
is
interesting as
\ ~>"^ as in 1. 6. bil could hold property as a corporation. Line 3. n^Nt? is no doubt a passive form. In later Aramaic
7KnCK
6
means
to
'
action'.
I
'
'
bring an
7
.
be the
same
here.
Cf.
m]*in as
5.
Either a
title
or (more probably) a
name
but
it
N^Nfc?,
it
is
not
found elsewhere.
Line
4.
If the dispute
is
about a
field,
may mean
'
'plough',
'
produce
is
required.
i.e.
is
them'
[N^].
(fern.)
the
word for X^pn. n[3JN]T, From fHJO is the only possible reading. other party. They must have been women.
be
a
b.
There
n.
a slight trace of
is
T\Uvh.
is
The
last letter is a
badly I
[kJ'JH
made
~\bn
certain.
Ungnad's n vN
impossible.
might be WT, but "pN requires the plural. Line 5. p'y31. The proper meaning of pry is 'unfairness' in withholding from a person his due. It therefore suits the restoration proposed
in
1.
4.
The word
occurs in
11.
8,
y
9
'
also.
The
is
difficult.
It
might be for a (cf. Phoenician I for ^) and that a wrong was done '. But Seidel is probably right in taking it as otiose, cf. N/ftj?3 40 2 JDro, j t would then be originally a ^5.8.9 modifying particle (like que non for
; ,
i
its
force.
No
stroke
doubt a popular
is
idiom.
Line
there
is
6.
N[y*1
J]ll
very doubtful.
,
The
p?1,
first
hardly
7.
room
for "JH.
Line
N'om
from
m (OP
X\Y\
data), 'lawyers',
it
a or 2 or D.
1.
There
is
T^is
It is difficult
be.
(cf.
Line
h5[n] or PUt or
9).
iO
the
high
official
addressed.
Elsewhere
it
[nj]y31 or jyDl
or nysi.
Line
9.
T.
Perhaps
text.
and
to
my companions
(in
the degel).
This
is
the
end of the
No.
Relating
to
17.
Siipp lies
for
the
Garrison
{?).
428
B.C.
A strip of papyrus written on both sides. Lines 1-4 are on the recto, 5-7 on the verso. It is so much injured that parts of the facsimile are illegible, and I have accordingly adopted in most cases the reading ol
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
certain.
No. 17
The
late),
53
date
is
lr.s
Sachau and Ungnad, who had the original before them. The king is Artaxerxes I (since II would be too
37th year is 428 b. c. It is a letter addressed to a
and
high official (no doubt Arsames) and perhaps relates to the accounts for the collection and distribution of corn
(as rations)
cf.
no. 24.
5.
Sachau, plate
Ungnad,
no. 5.
nam
nnuai
ynv
D[enN
&NB] Kn!?N
^>a
i>y
noiw
nyai
py b[a sn^
....an
. .
f?
>^y jnta
wi n*va Fir
;t
|T
ansa ...
3 4
.... rwaT
-nuai swbnK
Th^y]
y=i5a
DtnK
n
jk-i
....
Kn]an nap_ nnuai pin
NnaniN
6
Nn^in
rue>
j
III III ->
fmrreb III
Dnn:a
N-ianrx
cay^D
rn^y
...
[tyjo^nms
onni^
1
Bigdan
7b or lord Arsames, your servants Achaemenes (?) and his colleagues, the (?) and his colleagues, and the notaries of the province
;
abundantly at all times. And now you have paid us for all the contribution assuredly which we gave in the 3 province at (?) the place which is plainly set forth, each item month by month they were sending to me. Also a written document
welfare of our lord
seek 2
was given
to us.
Now
4
. . .
and we
will
the
recorders in
Haruz and
his colleagues the notaries of the province, all 3 villains (?), the servant (?) of SYN'BS the recorder, their colleague, on the 19th
Line
D[ttns]
1.
|K")D
?K
stood
above
this,
cf.
21'.
is likely.
1.
occurs in
1.
(Ungnad,
doubtfully).
E-'JcnK here
and
in
is
very uncertain.
nrroa as in Ezra 5 6
(RV
'companions'),
and frequently in these texts. pJa very uncertain. There is a stroke which would fit a i, but Ungnad does not print it. Cf. jroa, Esther 2 21
.
Compounded
with
OP
'ai
'
May
54
)
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
',
i.
No. 17
our health
e.
be careful of
'
it,
on
of one
man
2.
Line
'
ND3D bl by
'.
'
in
every respect
ro5lT
?
is
=
*|
Heb. bs nJO
"iriN
'
b]}
the place
in
which
Line
',
i.
e.
'
where
cf.
3.
cnDB,
Ezra 4 18 &c.
i.e.
'
'
Exactly
as Sachau, or
'
separately
'.
Jt
JT
'thing by thing',
{
cf.
Pers.
j^>J>.
Line
4.
5.
Line Line
nntwT (my reading) not tUUWW apparently. NnairN. A Persian compound of N"JTK 'information', and
jnaa
kar, 'making'.
6.
f (my
NTli? III
reading).
The
~\
is
more
like
D.
It
cannot
as an
(my reading), 7 UVin Cf. 30 . pnn afterthought below the line. may account for the abusive epithet. Line 7. tihy servant ? or part of a longer word.
govern pin.
^5
is
very doubtful.
Added
is
Egyptian, which
'
'
ful.
A
1
name
is
wanted, but a
compound
of Sin
so.
is
unlikely (6
because
as
of the
(Ungnad).
is
JltymiD^ probably
pfiniS>
Ungnad
reads
\titr\T\rh
a scribal error.
not clear,
tsb seems to be the only way of reading it, and ni? does not occur in these texts. In
Ezra there
is
VnViD.
No.
18.
End
of a Marriage Contract.
About 425
b. c.
As to the date there is very little evidence. If Ya'uhan here is the same person as in no. 10, she was a y&l (unmarried girl?) in 456 B.C. She now appears to have been married and to have a marriageable
daughter, so that the date of this deed cannot be much earlier than 430 or 425 b. c. The scribe here is the son of the man who wrote nos. 10, 13, J5 The document (456-441), and therefore presumably rather later.
appears to be part of a marriage contract, like no. 15, with provision for the case of a divorce (nX3K> in 1. 1), though the precise terms are not clear.
It
seems
that
on
Ya'uhan (a widow ?) had made over to her daughter Sallua, Hoshaiah ?) certain money and effects as
dowry, and Ya'uhan here renounces all right to reclaim them in case of Sallua's divorce. But other combinations are possible.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
Sachau, plate 33.
No. 18
55
Ungnad,
nvaw
rut
no. 36.
ma
jnw b[ra]n
,
t6)
n[w] na
ib[e>
nhw
*r
mjy na
jn:
'
npwi
kisd
loxn
pi
Dn hnn
naT
3
4
133
K*ir5n
fmn[n] nwenn
oaa
jnsw na
fn:bsn*a
iw
n*j[TN]
~n
bw
ine>
n*h*
~ia
jn
inp
1 And Ya'uhan Ales/j/Alak b. Z7ri a deed of divorce. 2 and to Sallua daughter of Meshullak shall have no right to say to him her daughter, As I gave these goods and the money which are set forth 3 to take them away. in this deed, as a free gift to you, now I desire Ma'uziah If she says so, she is liable, no heed shall be paid to her. 4 this deed at the direction of Hoshaiah and b. Nathan b. Ananiah wrote Witness, Heremnathan b. BethelJPVuhan, and the witnesses hereto nathan b. Zeho. 5 Witness, Haggai b. Penuliah. Witness, Yeosh b. Azzriidh. Witness, Bethelnathan b. Jonathan.
:
Line
"[
is
1.
Ungnad
is
reads
the
marks
at
the
beginning as numerals.
is
fairly certain.
The downward
2 2 68 .
accidental.
The
but
restoration
from
in
In 10 2 Ya'uhan
daughter of Meshullak,
how he comes
at
this
The
is
certain,
in the
mark
It papyrus, and the head of it is broken. act of divorce. ^nan t6) certain, though only the lower parts of the 2 to letters remain. [loan] is restored [l^c] restored from io if she she shall not say the usual formula being correspond to 1. 3, ' and to S is wanted since or to X to him says so ... [rb]
.
' . . .
'
'
'
'
'
'
follows.
to
take
'
him
to
Line
2.
nma.
If
is
it
the
is
Other forms of the name are .T^D and HNPD. husband of S, this must be 'her (Ya'uhan's)
'his
daughter'. as in 43 3
daughter''
'
rb must be S's
father.
fOrTO
'.
as a free gift
',
D37
i.
e.
to S
does not occur badly formed, and nr (= flKT) PiaTI not be anything else. elsewhere in these texts, but it can hardly 'It (the claim) shall not the usual formula. ycriB" impersonally.
Line
3.
nfa.
The
is
'.
is
difficult
to
see
how he
is
concerned, unless
56
he
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
No. 18
Then he and is the husband of S, and this is their marriage deed. Ya'uhan would be the parties to the deed, as in no. 15 Ashor and Mahseiah negotiate the marriage of Mibtahiah. (But no. 15 is written at Since it is the mother who gives away the direction of Ashor only.) a widow, otherwise the father would have her daughter, she must be done it. If Hoshaiah were the father, there would be no need to say
so
are
much
compounded with the god-names D"in and 7NrV3, just as jroirv with in 1. 5. See Introduction, p. x. These names only occur here.
grandfather has an Egyptian name. as in 12 8 5. .T:[TN] '2
The
Line
WW
No.
List of Names.
19.
About 420
.
b. c.
A Meshullam b. Shemaiah (1. 5) is mentioned in 22 119 and a son of Nathan b. Hodaviah (1. 10) in 22 127 Possibly 1. 4 is the same as in 22 116 It seems therefore as if the two lists have some connexion. No. 22 is dated 419 b.c. In 20 2 there is a Menahem b. Meshullam (as
, .
inl. 7)
This
list
may therefore
Ungnad,
,
no. 23.
1
S 12
-in
myn
ycix
[?nn]iK
...
-12
tbw nn
fR
4 5 6
7
[dJco -q oroo
[r\]w 12
. . .
"an
8 9
rrmn
1
"12
3
jna
10
b.
6
b.
7
Shallum
b. b.
Menahem
Nathan
Line
1.
Uriah (?). 4 Shemaiah b. Shallum. Meshullam b. Shemaiah. Meshullaw. 8 Haggai b. Jezaniah. 9 Agiri b. Ash
2
Ba'adiah b.
5
Oshea
WKYN
. .
10
b.
Hodaviah.
slight traces remain.
Only
[,
.
Line
3.
,]ik.
Only
rvnitf
and
ytj'ix
are possible.
The
former
is
more
same name
in these texts.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
Line
4.
No. 19
known
57
to
It
might be
Ungnad and Sachau fDO. Line 9. HJtt. Sachau compares Ungnad compares Bab. Agin. A 3 would be Agar. For the father's name Sachau suggests^j^'N
as a
.
me
name.
possible.
No.
20.
Settlement of a Claim.
420
B.C.
at
The papyrus
it
was bent
one
third of
its
part
is
On
the whole,
fairly certain.
(cf.
Menahem and
and Mahseiah
19
(cf. 2
28
2
),
no. 15),
concerning certain property which had been deposited (as a pledge or loan ?) with Ashor by their grandfather, Shelomem, and which had not been restored. They have now been satisfied and hereby payment
(by
?)
resign
all
further claim
is
The
year
is
date
who must be
Darius
II,
and the
therefore
420
b.c.
in no. 15,
which was dated, partly on the evidence of this deed, about 440 b.c Her elder son can hardly have been much under 20 years of age when he
became a party
to this action.
in
the
mean-
would have been taken against him, not against his sons. So too Shelomem and Meshullam must have died, otherwise one or other of them would have brought the action. This corroborates
the date of no.
1 (494 b.c), where Shelomem b. Azariah is a witness. He must have been a young man then, since he lived to transact business with Ashor, and the interval of seventy-four years between no. 1 and this
not too long for three generations. death of Ashor probably took place just before this action, which was necessary to settle up his affairs. Similarly the division of slaves in
is
deed
The
no. 28
wiT3 a*a pnx nab cmim \/// n:v [j]nb in bbx rrva nans brb mhto a n aoibv na cbwn [ya II] b rraaw on jo
"ion
H
pw
piff
rvDrno
ma
"ja
II
bz .tdtoi
mnb
3
4
n[3n:s] ion!'
abn 026
N^n 3T
^TBl
Cm
nW
*5Sft.f"
58
R|M
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
Daa^Bn
No. 20
1
prw *my
pirn
6
7
pad
wk
ion
in
Dnamn
"linos *aa
mDnoi war
nasi Dn^Nt?
8 9
1:0 nanan
^y3i
jpm
s
3^1
fo
anp
f?
nanaa bnaa
[$
nbv iy
nai
kdv
10
monoi
nw
spai
nnp
u
12
"o
Doito?
j-insi
nuy
"13
JD33
Da^nto
nanaw jm
jipti
QaaiB*T
mry
Doibty
*aai
[j^]n
wi
jnaai
paai
13
3371331
mtu'sk per n |oh aa'aab ik 03^ jna* *6y [p]en ["|n oabn b*w 14 jo p^rin Das im \ Bna$> //n ejoa N3^o [33n]3 mt?y j^i3 epa n 15
s
D33
H3T
N-13D
JD3
"13
.TriyO
3D3
[33]"1
&6l
II
rimy na
amo mana
-j]nB> aoi^B>
na atao
*aa
nwN
Endorsement.
[-13]
qo^b* 13 anao
'aa
[II]
s
naa 19
20
kto n3
1
mnax
ba
monoi n[3i^]
In the
month of
at that time in
Yeb
Elul, that is Vaj'm', 4th year of Darius the king the fortress, said 2 Menahem and Ananiah both sotis
o/"Meshullam b. Shelomem, Jews of Yeb the fortress, of the detachment of Iddinnabu, 3 to Yedoniah and Mahseiah, both sons of Ashor b. Zeho 4 by Mibtahiah daughter of Mahseiah, Jews of the same detachment, as
follows
:
We
-sued
you
in
the
court
of
NPA
before
Damandin
the
:
5 the commander of the garrison, saying governor (and) Waidrang There are goods, garments of wool and cotton, vessels of bronze and G and ivory, corn, &c, and we pleaded saying iron, vessels of wood Ashor your father received (these) from Shelomem b. Azariah, and also 7 said, They are on deposit '. They were deposited, but he kept posses8 sion and did not return (them) to him, and therefore we sue you. Then were examined, and you Yedoniah and Mahseiah, sons of Ashor, you 9 and we were satisfied therewith. satisfied us concerning these goods, From this day for ever I Menahem and Ananiah, we renounce all claim on you. 10 From this day for ever we shall have no power, and our sons and our daughters and our brothers and any man related to us or a freeman of u the city shall have no power to bring against you, Yedoniah and Mahseiah, suit or process, nor shall they have the power
:
'
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
to sue
12
No. 20
59
or your brothers or any one of yours on account your sons of goods and money, corn, &c., belonging to Shelomem b. Azariah. If we 13 or our sons or our daughters or any one of ours, or the sons of Shelomem b. Azariah, sue you or sue your sons or your daughters 14 or any one of yours, or whoever shall sue about it, he shall pay you or 15 of the sum of ten kerashin, your sons, or whomsoever they sue, a fine 2 r to 1 karash, and he assuredly has no royal weight, at the rate of claim on these goods 1G about which we sued, and no suit or process (can lie). Ma'uziah b. Nathan wrote this deed at the direction of Menahem and Ananiah both n sons of Meshullam b. Shelomem. WitGadol b. Berechiah. Menahem b. Azariah. ness, Menahem b. Gadol.
18
which
19 Deed Oshaiah. (Endorsement.) sons of Menahem b. Shelomem wrote 20 for Yedonioh. and Mahseiah boih sons of Ashor b. Zeho.
b.
bo///
The day of the month is not given, which is unusual. The month may be [^]ns or [^aJKa. From the calculations of Egyptian Mr. Knobel and Dr. Fotheringham it seems that Payni suits the chronology
Line
best.
So
2.
also
Gutesmann.
from
1.
la^lN is Babylonian. of Ashor here belong to the degel of In no. 15 Ashor Iddinnabu, but in no. 28 to that of Warizath (?). himself (as an Egyptian ?) is not assigned to any degel. Mibtahiah, one
Line Line
['33 II] restored
2 D3T as in g
.
3.
4.
The sons
to
4
Haumadata.
NSi,
cf.
where
Clermont-Ganneau,
Nor can
it
be
OP
napd, even
if
suggested.
The N^Tim
meaning of family ', as has been seems to have held his court (and had his was a superior court since the The NS3
Clermont-Ganneau suggests 'tribunal' or 'judge', &c. 5 the phrase T"ims as in 30 &c. Dip |. Lagrange It cannot From OP fratara superior ', and so governor '. prior ', be dependent on jrm (quasi lieutenant of W), because that would
=p
'
'
'
'
'
5 imply a lower rank than W, whereas in 30 7 and his son is N^nai (30 ). Hence fratarak
W
is
'
|1D2.
He
governed the
district or*
commanded
)
only the garrison of Syene (including Elephantine). So Pritsch; Lagrange doubtfully. omitted before MTI1.
A
i.
has been
Line
certain
w
5.
1.
. .
WN
sued.
'
and we sued
',
e.
concerning
Ps.
is
goods we
6.
13
,
Line
Jim, Noldeke
'palm-leaves'.
Cf.
Neh.
and
ttfkes
it
as clothing.
129
7
,
on
the
60
broken place, but is awkward.
Line
'
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
is
No. 20
The
omission of the object
fairly certain.
np7.
7.
The
construction
.
.
is
.'
very awkward.
TPN seems
to
mean
JHpS
If a
I
most
likely.
is
*np5ri
it
is
The
Hophal
admissible
not found,
:!
.
Line
'
9.
JpTTl
',
i.
e.
renounce
all
claims.
If is a faint X which has been erased. document were a forgery this would be evidence that it was written by an Arab who used the dual suffix [ referring to two persons.
of [pJtSH'
1
Line 14. Tl as elsewhere for *i pi. Probably subject, not object, which I restore as plural, as at the end of the line, in spite of The writer is confused by his own verbiage. H?V jro" singular.
1
adverbially,
15
,
cf. 1JQ.
Nnj^N
or NJV.
'
fine', as in
28 10 but the etymology is not clear. 25 Line 15. DEX, not "inN as S-C. pro too
,
much obscured
"|^>K
to read,
but
it is
the
word
required.
nta
is
(S-C).
no. 25.
mistake for
D^D.
iJ
No.
21.
v<t
Order
to keep the
Bread.
See Barth in
1911, p. 1026.
419
b. c.
OLZ
19 12,
10,
in Sitzb. Berl.
Akad.
See
This
is
texts.
II,
since
Yedoniah, who
is
the same position in no. 30 (408 b. a). The year is therefore 419 b .c. It is a letter from Hananiah, whose mission must have been official and
in 38 7
is
is
4-10 being
lost,
show
What
is still
and) Unleavened bread, and gives instrucmore remarkable is that this direction is
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
tiiis
No. 21
61
based on the authority of Darius The question then arises, was himself. community, which possessed a temple and offered sacrifice to Ya'u,
celebrated
Had they never ignorant of the greatest of Jewish national festivals ? it before? Was it a new institution ? What had the Persian king to do with it ? Something has already been said on these points in the Introduction, p. xvi + A few remarks may be added here.
.
In the
first
place,
we have no evidence
is laid.
national Passover-feast
it
unknown
it
to
and E.
The
earliest
mention of
is
in
is
closely
it
Unleavened bread.
Moreover
in 2
Kings 23"
expressly stated of Josiah's Passover (which is usually believed to be closely connected with the ordinance in Deut.) that such a celebration had never been held 'v\ b&TlB" abo 'ID* fov, . , D'BStyn '0 *m the days
of the Judges
and
all
'.
If
as a national (but not necessarily an annual) institution, was introduced in 622 B.C., it is not that this colony, which was only surprising
probably
(already or) soon afterwards established in Egypt, should either know nothing of it, or should regard it as intended only for residents in
Palestine,
to
be celebrated
.
at
is
the natural
_\
6 meaning of Deut. 16
No
was founded on
primitive practices of some; kind, but that is a totally different question. It is true that in the present broken condition of the papyrus the word Passover does not occur, but I think there is reason to believe that it
that the directions given here agree with Deut. 1 6 in connecting the Passover and Unleavened If not, and if the papyrus refers only to the feast of Unleavened bread.
bread, then
it
is
still
remarkable that directions were necessary for the one would think, so well-established a festival.
may
fact.
Whatever
fifth
century B.C.,
its
in general.
The
earlier parts
provisions had any great influence on the people of the O.T. and the prophets, if read
In fact the without prejudice, seem to me to show quite the reverse. kings were too much occupied with politics and other mundane matters
to enforce a ceremonial law, even
they had the desire to do so, and the times of the Judges were too anarchic to admit of it. Josiah's great
if
6%
effort
is
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
described as exceptional.
letter,
No. ai
is
Any
law which
becomes a dead
exile
and Josiah's
It
institution
came
was Ezra who made modern Judaism, by instituting (or re-instituting) the ceremonial law and formulating regulations for the national festivals. The books of Ezra and Nehemiah show
of national
this
The
reason
(again
why he was
?)
into neglect,
thus prevent its falling that he had the support of the Persian king.
Law and
so, what caused the Persian kings to take so much interest Why in the Jews, whether it was part of a general policy of religious tolerance or was due to special circumstances, must remain matters of speculation.
this
was
The
fact at
any
rate
is
we
(e. g.
in
Isaiah 45 1+ ),
hitherto
30
13 14
-
and Darius
What
7,
has
present papyrus (and the style of other letters in this collection) removes all reason for doubting the genuineness of the Persian letters in Ezra. [See
further Ed.
his Papyrusfund.~\
manner of keeping the festival come directly from the king, or are issued by Hananiah on his own authority, As to depends mainly on the meaning of nvSJ> in 3, where see note. Hananiah, there is no evidence for identifying him with any person of that name mentioned in the book of Nehemiah. His arrival in Egypt
Whether
the instructions as to the
1.
(38
seems
due to his stirring up and encouraging animal which were resented by the Egyptians? And was this the
to
Was
this
cause of the destruction of the temple soon after (no. 30) ? The papyrus is written on both sides, 11. 1-7 on the obverse,
on
the reverse
an
6.
11.
8-ri
insignificant
document
for
so
important
com-
munication.
Sachau, plate
Ungnad, no.
6.
?
[nn ba
,tj[t
ny:
tbw
nnua
mw
'aiyn m-a nyJniK ud p Dn: nya k[iot vbrb nDs -> dv pi n[ay xnDDi jdj rnb pv p"i]b \ "=? dv *iy \l \ll najm^jK muy nmmi nn pan [di-un ;*rpa 1 pv nya^
w amp
3 4 5
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
na tpJk
No. 21
\
63
7
Ten
npx
n njnao
731
wwn
?[
nap
b|m
\////-> nr
taxnta
8
9
pa
nsnm ca^na
N3[70
Address.
L.
3
1
nnvm
idn na nayrv p 10
[7n] 11
n}:jn D3ins
brethren,
2
Nmn^
-^
my
l^Jniah and
my brethren may the gods' seek. year of King Darius, word was sent from the * In the month king to Armies, saying : of Tybi{i) let there be a Passover 5 for the favish garrisoti\ rJow you accordingly count fourteen days of the month Ntsan and Keep the Passover^ and from the 1 5th day to the 8 2 1 st day seven days of Unleavened brea<L\ Be clean and oi[JVisan (are) take heed. \Do no work the 15th day and on the 21st day. Also "^on drink no' beeru and "anything at allTz'w Iwhich^there is ^leaven ^do not eat, 9 from the 15th day from sunset till the 21st day of Nis/rw, seven days, let it not be seen among^you]; do not bring (it) into your dwellings, but seal l this be done as (it) up during Whose days. Dar/us^the ]&ng comn To \Lel my brethren Yedoniah and" his colleagues ?nandedr){ Address.) the Jewish garrison, your brother Hanania^.
The
welfare of
Now
*}
Line
Line
1.
letters
which
1.
also
made more
certain by
may n.
be restored from
I.
it.
'mentioned by name.
put H"1)TV R?*n in apposition to it strikes me as or condescending on the part of the great man. slightly contemptuous Another mark of his importance perhaps is that he calls himself simply
To
Hananiah, without further description, just as Arsames does in 26 1 N\"vK is plural, though used by a Jew to Jews. It had perhaps become stereotyped in use, and had ceased to be consciously regarded as plural,
as
Not a
pi. majestatis.
At the
end we must
or
py
Line
733 17NB>\
according to the regular formula, either pNw^ The length of the lines can only be determined by
to
the
amount required
3.
not
'this
BWVl.
sent',
following date is parenthetical. It is but 'this year (viz. the 5th year)'. 5th year', year Arnold takes this as 'I being The later spelling. IT7tP.
NT fern, as in 30".
is
The
the
instructions
14
are
all
is
authority.
He compares Ezra
,
This
'orders were sent', as in 26 s 'about which orders were sent from me', Ezra 7 14 is to be taken in the same cf. 26* n^nt^ in the same sense.
'
way,
orders were
'
King
pronoun would be
required.
Then
if
an order was
64
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
it
No. 21
i.e. it
sent
must be recited
in
(without specifying details) that the festival should lake place in due form, and words to that effect must have stood in the lost part of 1. 4. [lES'^J or cb is needed after U'bv to introduce the decree
king
who decreed
in
1.
4. 4.
Line
If the
above view
It
is
may be objected that there is not room, but cf. Waidrang's order for the destruction of the temple in 30 7-8 consisting of only five words. There is no need for anything more than such
,
a short
' :
in
the
month
Tybi
'.
let
there
'iiyn
.
be a Passover (or a
Dr.
for
the
Jewish
garrison
Nisan 10. Fotheringham tells me that in this year Tybi 1 There is a trace of "I, and the restoration (so Sachau N^lliT N?t6]. Ungnad NHlfV) is probable. This cannot be part of Hananiah's own words.
;
He
1.
2.
He
it,
must therefore be part of the king's you njD evidently begins Hananiah's own comment or addition, message. and (like p) is explanatory of something which preceded. The king's message would not plunge thus in medias res without saying what it was
'.
It
all
'
about, and
'
if it
therefore
',
in
accordance with
command
'
just stated
'.
Line
5.
n[3J7].
ostrakon in
PSBA
This
is
Passover
'.
If right, this suggests NI1DS before it, as on the 1915, p. 222, xnDS p3JJn that she may prepare the of course a conjecture, but it is probable, and makes The word NnDD could not occur anywhere after this
not [jD'J
[p"0]^,,
The mention
first
of the
month
is
necessary.
Probably
J^,
Line
6.
In the
wanted
to explain the
significance of the
conjectural.
it
The
1.
seven
The proposed
restoration
appears in
letter
7.
it,
pDT
is
is
no sign of
that
it
'.
'
before
The
it
p- shows
r\"b
stem.
Hence
to
take
as
p3T
clean
[naynbJN
Line
7.
is
necessary.
mention the
first
and
b[tt]
cannot refer to wine, which was ordered to be drunk at the Passover, and was never forbidden during the days of Unleavened bread. Barth
(with others)
is
it
to
1
refer to beer,
is
a specially
it
Mishna Pesahim
forbidden, because
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
No. 21
65
was made of fermented grain, and so partook of the nature of leaven. This is therefore a special prohibition necessary for Jews living in Egypt, and there is nothing corresponding to it in Exod. or Deut. The word
used for beer
here,
is
in the
Mishna
is
is
D1IVT (v#os).
I
Greek word
is
unlikely
and nothing
used in
have supplied "DK> because that the Talmud of a drink not classed as wine, but it may have
else
obvious.
it
[m TVjx would be
is
is
Sachau's restoration.
[l^Nn^JK
line.
next
[\|
III
->
m>
I
jo]
required by
the
-3
DV ny.
.
[nniV ba]
the
The mention
of
dwellings implies
leaven.
npH3, searching out and removal of There is a trace of 3, not "6*11 as Ungnad, who
,
to go into and put blood on the door-posts as a protection against the destroying angel (in Egypt). It had nothing to do with the feast of Unleavened bread with which this part of the document is especially
and
unsuitable here.
They were
concerned.
to it. is treated (in 1. 5) only as a preliminary the absence of a pronoun in the accusative is admissible Reading TpjOTn, in a series of prohibitions like this. Barth would restore V D1H3D ?D1
. . .
The Passover
?N
.
lonni
7. TDn, but these words would hardly be repeated from The n is uncertain. It might almost be a D. The sense would
1.
'
be the same, seal it up ', i. e. put it away out of sight. Line 10 ends in the middle. A possible N remains and a trace of 3.
is
wanted
to
No.
22.
to
Names of
Contributors
Temple Funds.
419
B. C.
A very broad sheet of papyrus, containing now 7 columns of Aramaic On the reverse and the longitudinal half of a column of Demotic.
are 3 lines.
It is
very
much damaged,
list
especially col.
other columns.
It
contains a
of names of persons
1.
to the
God
Ya'u, as stated in
1.
each
is
subscription
not further explained, but clearly it must have been for the expenses of the temple. Col. 7 begins with a statement of the total so far, and its
66
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
to the date
:
No. 21
As
no king
is
named, and Epstein therefore takes the from Persia, which would be
about 400
b.
Jerusalem. In the only dated document of that period expressed in this way. As to no. 11, see notes. Nor the year of Amyrtaeus is given. (no. 35)
c, and believes the money to be intended for the temple at But we have no evidence that during the revolt dates were
do we know (and
it
is
Jewish colony ever identified themselves so completely with the inimical Egyptians as against the friendly Persian government, that they would have adopted almost at once an era of freedom (cf. the Bar Kokhba
' '
As to the money being coins) or whatever it may have been called. destined for Jerusalem there is again no evidence, and the allocation of it
in col. 7
It is
makes this highly improbable. more likely that the 5th year here
and that the
list
is
the
in no. 21,
belongs, like
many
The Its date will then be 419 b. c. the reign of Darius II (so Seidel). reason of the omission of the king's name perhaps is that the document is
not of an
official
of Yedoniah's
the
office.
or legal character, but contains merely internal accounts Up to the end of col. 6 the subscriptions are for
month Phamenoth, and the list was no doubt kept in the office to money was paid. The style of the writing, which In such a document rather cursive and hasty, agrees with this view. It is natural that the name of the king should be taken for granted.
record, not for
was a temporary
in the far future.
permanent
The
some way.
sacrifices.
contributions are probably connected with Hananiah's mission in Perhaps his (re-)institution of (Passover and) Unleavened
revival,
may
Or of course
money was
is
for
and
408 on a half-crown subscription. There are several traces of palimpsest, cleaned and used again at intervals.
Sachau, plates 17-20.
therefore after
c, carries
no weight.
You cannot
build a temple
had been
Ungnad, no
19.
v\h
fjDD
an*
ij
wiin
nWi nnosy
nar
\l///
nap Pinruab\//n
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
Col.
1.
No. 22
n[yjtro^
2
67
//
v\D2
n*on
-12
n[^]io3 n[n]3
"13
pin
-13
yenn n[*n
[
/]//
n]n:^ fa
4 5 6
7
[n]^>
[ni?
//p
e)D3 in
//
t?
nwin
[in:
-n rw~]wn^
n^ //b> rb
II
n^>
bid3 n[.
]T55^
13
.
8 9
//{? [S|D3
jliT
10
m3
n3]n: n3
n
-13 jn[a
1
....
.
.
[n]3 yjy
[n]H3t
.
m[3]
*.
13
14
[jrjta
m[3
15
....
.
.
m3
16
17
[i]3
...
ma
pap nxo f>3 nso
18
19
[D]mtD 13
Col.
2.
n!>
Di^t? -""apinaa
20
21
//^
3 mot? 13
d^o^"
n^J
//^3
H3^6
"13 -13
^B^
n^ta-""
22
r6
Hv
[3]
*rarm 13
mm
23
r$ /]/p
\rb
3 3Tb*
"13
mo^-^'-g 24
25
26
nb [/]/b> [3 n]"nD3tt -a
b!>b>
na h-in-^
Jiv
3 n^]S0K> na in
*>isn "13
btob^
rb
/iw
3 in
d^jd n3
i&d^
27
28
rb
ni? ni>
//&?
29
//e> 3 S>wn
l[
"Jn
na hvn-^
30
31 32
nNo] ^5
/!&
j
//ts
33
34
./
l'
35
2
68
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
//
No. 22
36
37
38
Col. 3.
U\V
//[t$>
3]
VW
13
&&^
niir^
39
a]
nai "in
4
41
in yiK>^ //[ts> a] nta Ji\v 3 n^a-p 13 ino-""" //[p 3 .... "u rrvJ&K
[
42
43 44
45
13 ]aajK"
//[>
[
]3T^
]*aay^
pna
]
.
46
47
[//tj> 3]
-13
[.
[sflBW'
.
.
//[> 3
//&> [3
.
.
13
">
.K^
] J
.]
48
49
.]
n D
-'
/[/> 3
. .
5
51
] ]
52 53
/[/&> 3
....//[>
]
[
54
55 56
57 58
//&
[//#]
//
.
3 ytpin
3 3
taw
^[y
]
]
.]
v
.
rv3& (
59
60
Col.
4.
/Aa nao
//
13 ycin^
61
//ty 3 jno 13
onm^
62
3 <an 13 )ina^
63
//
b>
3 k3*e
13 *an-^
64
65
66
nao 13
ns^
69
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
//
B
No. 22
69
3 DrD
3
"13
jrcftn]-"'
"13
7 1
//p
mn
"13
'SFK*
72
//ca t^pb
//tf3
13 nix
an[j&]
73
74
75
7
//t?3 ino
//tf a
#/a.-7-
fJlD
"l[3
"13
,
,
.]
77
//^3
*D13_T3_0mo
k>
N'[?U]5
(;-i]TrK"
78
79
//t?a *DiaJn3j_Drup-n3
//
3 ytr[inj
"13
n^i^a-^
80
81
//C3 nnBM
1 nn nnx //^a
Col. 5.
-i3
[^a]y
,
ma
rna
ncroo^"
n[.
,]
rxhvo^
82
83
84
85
nm ma rpatp-"' //^a nj ma ntj-k" //pa d^b^o ma snww^ //pa chv ma nnaa'^"?"? pw "13 ^D^a ma han^ //pa //pa ypia ma WMK"* //pa nDno ma nanj-"" //pa ina* ma frnn^ //pa trbax ma no^co^
//pa
d^
"13
86
87
88
89 9
91
92
93
94
ma ne[n]3S /[/pa ma nam //p[a //pa d[S>p] ma i>wrv mar ia ypin rna xnaw^"*"^^ //pa //pa w ma pdbw"'
.
.]
.
95 96
97
98
.]?
99
100
101
*[n]aN^'
rrha
ma
102
103
70
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
//b>3
No. 22
104
ytm
ma
ityyax^
//^a moy ni3 "6jnrv^" //eo iT^av ma rinso-"" //pa liar ma naro-^
//tso Tijy
"13
105 106
107
.tjt rna
nyo
//fc}>3
108
109
//k>3
rrfcua
ma no^o^
no
//co
pro 13
rv^Q 13
m
112
//k>3 mrwi
ma
haw"""
[//p]a
//&>
jro
^
^
113
T14
.Ti3[T
,
//t^s n
na
jro
na
//&>3 n[
-i]3
nbv ia
^
d^d "'"^'^^^
115
116
117
//c^3 pp
//tf 3
ma y&rijfy
nix 13 msnr^
13
n8
119
120
121
//^3
Col.
7.
n*yB>
T3
ipina&fi
in
NOT'
Dp n KSD3
ma nnoa ia
mt
wa
//
122
//////&
/I -9* \7ib
123
124 125
//->
}B>-i3
^D3 tarvaroifc
//ko yetPMiT 13 //^3 rniin 13 jna 13 y^fcK" //^3 *jjy 13 jna 13 vn"^
//b>3 hvn 13 rrnry-"" //[pa njre 13 itob*^
//
mm^
126
127
128
129
130
131
//b>3
Reverse.
ma
>nw\
.^"
132
niivb
ni>
Hvi
13 pfija^
133
134 135
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
Col.
1
i.
No. 22
71
the 3rd of Phamenoth, 5th year. This is (a list of) the names of the Jewish garrison who gave money for Ya'u the God, man by man the sum of 2 shekels : 2 Meshu//V/wrth daughter of Gemarz'ah b. Mahseiah,
the
4
On
SeraiaA
6
. .
sum
.
.
of 2 sh.
Zaccur
3
b. b. 8
b.
HodaviaXi
b.
b.
3
2
Hoshm
7
daughter of Hoshea
Harman,
sum
2
of
5
sh.
2
sh.
All
for
himself (?).
sh.
e/hz\x\\in,
Hoshaziz/z
for himself"(?).
9
.
Nabu
b.
Nathan
.
sh.
the
sum of
ah, the
b. Ya'u ... the sum of 2 sh. for himself (?). n b. 12 Nehebelh daughter of Afahseh, the sum of 2 sh. for himself (?). Nathan 13 14 i b. Anani b daughter of Zebaditf^ .... 16 lr> of Pelulz'a/z .... daughter daughter of 18 19 17 i b All <?/"the company of daughter of Siniddin. 20 The company of Nabu'akab Shallum b. Menah^z/z ....
10
:
himself (?).
nani
KTL,
the
sum
Col.
21
ii.
22 2 sh. for himself (?). Palti b. himself (?). 23 Malchiah b. Yathom b. Hadad24 20 Shelemiah b. Jashub, sum of nuri, sum of 2 sh. for himself (?). 2 sh. for himself (?). 25 Gadol b. Meshullam b. Mibtahi<z/z, sum of 2 sh. 26 Menahem b. Hazul, that (is) the son of Shemaz'a/z, for himself (?). sum of 2 sh.for himself (J). 27 Simak b. Meshullam, he (gave) the sum 28 Gadol b. Samuah, he (gave) the sum of of 2 sh. for himself (?).
Meshullam
b.
Samuah, sum of
Michah, sum of
2 sh. for
2 sh.
for himself(?).
30
(?).
for
33
himself
31
b.
Haggai
u.
b.
b.
self (?).
All of the
36
company of
of 2 sh.
34
37
sh.
sum
sum
of 2
sh.
Col.
33
iii.
Shillem Hodav Shamua' Shillem sum of sum of Uriah sum of Anani Zac 20 b sum of
b.
2
41
sh. sh.
b.
sh.
43
b.
of
sh.
42
b.
sh.
44
45
4G
47
Hoslw
b.
Yedonz'a/z, b
b.
sum
Nathun
2
52
sh.
2 sh. 50
48
2
51
49 b.
54
N
sh.
5!)
sh.
.... b ....
2 sh.
Joshibiah ....
2 57
2 sh. 2
53 56
55
sh.
58
Hoshea, sum of
Ya'utal,
sum
of 2 sh.
60
A nam, sum
Col.
iv.
of 2 sh.
Joshibiah ...
6i_Hoshea b. SGRI, sum of 2 sh. 62 Menahem b. Mattan, sum of 63 Nathun b. Haggai, sum of 2 sh. 64 Haggai b. Micha, sum Mahseh b. Uri, sum of 2 sh. 6C Shallum b. Zecharia, of 2 sh. 5
2 h.
72
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
2 sli.
C7
No. 22
2 sh.
68
sum of
b.
Uri,
b.
72
Haggai
of
2
sh.
of
74
Huria,
Pamut SGRI, sum of 40 Anani //tfshea Menahem, sum of Jl/etiahem Uri Meshullak, sum of
C9 b. 2
Meshullak
70 2
sh.
sh.
71
b.
sh.
2 sh.
73
b.
b.
sum
70 78
sh.
75
Mattan,
Pe/iah
b.
sum of
b. 80
sh.
77
b.
Mattan,
7J
Menahem
2 sh.
Posai,
sum
of
Posai, Pcluliah
sum
of 2 sh.
Hon'
sum sum
b.
81
of
sh.
of 2
sh.
b.
Menahem
b. //oshea,
sum
of 2 sh.
hemeth daughter of
daughter of ...
.
k?ia?ii b.
ah,
sum
of 2 sh.
Mena-
Col.
83
v.
84 Ya'ushama' daughter of TSTZ, sum of 2 sh. 85 Shabith daughter of Hon b. of Nathan, sum of 2 sh. daughter 8C Re'ia daughter of Neri, sum of 2 sh. Shillem, sum of 2 sh. 87 Ya'ushama' daughter of Meshullam, sum of 2 sh. 88 60 Mephatteah 89 Yahmol daughter of Palti b. Yeosh, daughter of Shillem, sum of 2 sh. sum of 2 sh. 90 Abihi daughter of Oshea, sum of 2 sh. 91 Nehebeth 92 Ya'uhan daughterof Yigdal,sum of 2 sh. daughter of Mahseh, sum of 2 sh. 93 Meshullemeth daughter of Zephalia, sum of 2 sh. 94 95 Mena/^melh sum 0/2 sh. 9G Nehebeth daughter of daughter of Z . sum of 2 sh. 97 Yahmol daughter of Shillem, sum of 2 sh. " Ya'u98 70 Ya'ushama' daughter of Hoshea b. Zaccur, sum of 2 sh. shama' daughter of Haggai, sum of 2 sh. 10 Abz'^i daughter of Nathun,
Mephatteah
sum
of 2 sh.
Col.
101
vi.
102 Salluah Gedaliah, sum of 2 sh. daughter 103 Ya'utal daughter of Yislah, sum of daughter of Neri, sum of 2 sh. 104 2 sh. Ya'u'alai Ab'osher daughter of Hoshea, sum of 2 sh. 105 106 of Immanuiah, sum of 2 sh. daughter Mephatteah daughter of 107 Nehebeth daughter of Zaccur, sum of 2 sh. Zephaliah, sum of 2 sh. 108 g Menahemeth daughter of Yedoniah b. 'Anathi, sum of 2 sh. 109 Meshullam b. Ma'uzi, sum of 2 sh. no Meshullemeth daughter of 1X1 Nathun b. Pelaliah b. Nathun, sum of 2 sh. Penuliah, sum of 2 sh. 112 Hazul daughter of Hodaviah, sum of 2 sh. li3 lu Z^badiah .... 2 sh. 115 Nathan, sum of 2 ^. 116 b. Nathan b b. Shillem b h, sum h, sum of 2 sh. 118 117 of 2 sh. -Fa'wshama' daughter of Ron, sum of 2 sh. Re'uiah 119 b. Uri, sum of 2 sh. 90 Meshullam b. Shemaiah, sum of 2 sh.
Ya'uhan
of
Col.
120
vii.
niah b. Gemaiiah in 31 kerashin 8 shekels, 125 126 the sum of 12 kerashin for 'Anathbethel. Micaiah Ishumbethel, 127 b. Ya'uyishma', sum of 2 sh. Oshea' b. Nathan b. Hodaviah, sum 128 123 Ahio b. Nathan b. Anani, sum of 2 sh. of 2 sh. Azariah
121 Yedopaid on that day into the hand of the month of Phamenoth, (was) 122 the sum of 123 of which 12 k 6 sh. for Ya'u, 7 kerashin for
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
b. 131
No. 22
sum of
.
.
.
73
2
.,
Hazul,
sum
of
2 sh.
130
.
joshibiah h
132
. .
b, Berechitf//,
j^.
daughter of Ki
sum
of 2 sh.
133
b.
Megaphernes
. . .
(Reverse.)
b.
VSHI, sum
of 2 sh. for
135
ZDMR, sum
Line
1
Haggai
2.
list
'NDM (?).
b.
1:u
VSHI
sum
Miphtahiah,
of 2 sh. for
and
nniDU>
flat,
a careless
N?*n.
construction, literally
this
(document)
is
(a
of) the
names'.
garrison was co-extensive with the colony. Many of the feminine. 3fl* 1 loosely used for 'quorum quisque dedit VI*?, but see below on matically the antecedent is N?*n.
//c? restored from
The
names
'.
are
Gram123
11.
what
follows.
There
is
perhaps a trace of B\
off the separate items, as
Line
Line
2.
The
,
marks
n[ 1Tin],
cf.
20 18 (420 b.c).
A man
fill
after
his grandfather.
Line
niasc.)
4.
[n]n^
is
hardly enough to
the
space.
The name
(as
is biblical.
Line
5.
or even a
it
might be a
C (e. g.
Line 6. in and n? (restored from 1. 8 + ) must denote some special modification of the entry. For "in cf. 11. 26-8, not in any other complete This line begins a new section which is distinguished by the line.
use of n? in
(11.
11.
6-1
1,
134.
It
1.
i.e.
or 'for himself,
cf.
obscure, or
may
135, which
equally
It is
always
end of the
5 supplied from 40
nwin
name
is
required.
much broken
for restoration.
it,
U5 (Ungnad)
is
very
doubtful.
There seems
to be a space after
91.
In
1.
25 a
man
is
name.
Line 12.
There are
traces of |n[j].
Cf. 8 32 ,
Line
14.
Perhaps there
1.
was no name
here
which
total right in
24.
74
Line
19.
riNft
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
=
apparently
is
No. 22
(?)
cen/i/n'a,
a subdivision
should expect
of the
cf.
degel.
plV
Sin-iddin
3,
probably
right.
i
1
.
We
D,
but
ywrttP
Ahikar
The
line
of the section.
column.
From
this point
is
Line 22. nyi5, a badly written D, which looks like two letters. Line 24. nib* (Ungnad) rather than 3TB* (Sachau, for iTon^).
"3 in the
The
for
Line 27.
"JED>;
cf.
IITIJCD,
1.
&W
"Hiri,
(Ungnad), not E?\ which would be written plene. for which there is not room.
"I
may be
cf. 1. 85. Egyptian? The 1 is badly written, and 3G mi, Ungnad compares iTOl, Ezra io 37 Line 42. |D for mn, Ezra io . Line 43. Ungnad reads pN, but there is no name beginning so.
.
probably the
latter,
as there
is
a faint
trace of a possible 1.
Cf.
in this line.
33
20 in the margin is difficult. at 1. 24. There is a If this were a continuation of the same reckoning it ought to be "3"3, and some of the broken lines must have had no names. It is more
probably a new total of a list beginning at I. 32 (since 1. 31 ends a In that case three lines are lost at the end of col. 2. No line section).
is lost at the Then col. 2 was one line longer than col. r, top of col. 3. and the detached fragment should be moved lower down. Without
The
it
is
impossible to
know whether
says.
this
can
have been
so.
Line 57.
$>B*2K,
^Din"
in
Ungnad
He
1.
compares
11.
bwn
'
name means
Line 61.
O.T. In 1. 103 it is fern. See note on Ya'u is a protection ', cf. njOTins n ntan often
The
in Behistun.
yfc"in.
The n
total "3"3
like that in
1.
84.
It
Line 68.
Line 69. Line 72.
The
"5n.
correct.
Cf. 72 4 .
nED, Egyptian
Tlafxv6rj<;, is
Ungnad's suggestion.
short.
The
is
probable, and
smn
1.
cf.
68.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
Line 78. "[^0]5 or N<[M]s, For the other names cf. 1 2 1
.
No. 22
Ungnad
suggests
75
totals.
cf.
1.
80.
[njin.
H
Ungnad's
a
[]an
is
hardly possible.
the
space.
Cf.
1.
40.
33]y
Isis
?
conjecture
to
fit
nnDX Egyptian,
compound
Line 82.
//J'3
of
Sachau takes this as a new entry, and reads nntf nn. But as Ungnad remarks, the name would not be omitted, and this would make the total (in I. 88) wrong. Seidel compares Phoenician nriE^ in an inscription in the Louvre, of which the meaning
'31
Jinx.
or 'standard' money, but that [Usually taken as 'exact' It might go with the clause following and be jyo^, nnN here can only be 'sister', cf. perhaps (?) Assyr. ana muMi.~\ and nno can only be a proper name. The next letter looks as though it
is
obscure.
is
mere guess.
were joined on
(in TO).
The two
'),
strokes
may
Ungnad
is
('
sister
of
and S
or the numeral
better.
The
Line 83. nnso very strange, but supported by tn is written over an erasure.
11.
fnDD.
cf.
nj
for
1.
Line 88.
nnso,
cf.
1.
83.
The
scribe wrote
O and wrote
initial
a S, adding
stroke was
off,
This shows that the oblique the margin. added after the line was written perhaps as the entries
aOin
were checked
or to
show
that the
money was
paid.
Line 89. ^rv, cf. 1. 97. TfXH. Line 93. N^DV, cf. 1. 106. Seidel and Lidzbarski think In 1. 107 "VDT mi mnj be part of e. g. a J. Line 96. T might occurs. The same person would hardly be named twice. Line 98. The marginal number (70) was added after the line was
written.
It
1.
that
from
stroke. overlaps into the text and covers the oblique 81 to 1. 108 the contributors are all women.
Note
Line 103. n^D'' over an erasure. Line 114. n*n5[T]. Ungnad iT3a[x]. Line 117. |"ip short for TOip.
e.
i.
Line 120. Here begins the total of receipts so far. Dp 'stood', was received. in NOV, i. e. the 3rd of Phamenoth, cf. 1. 1. Line 121. Yedoniah the head of the community, as in no. 30.
Line 122.
The
arithmetic
is
Since
karash
318
As
the
list
now
stands,
76
the
first
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
numeration
:
No. 22
1.
(to
1.
30)
makes 26
119)
thus require 42 more persons (or 42 makes 91 total 117 persons. These can only have stood at lines at least), making two more columns.
the beginning.
We
Further the
total
sums
of 31 k. 8 sh. does not agree with the k. 6 sh. only. Two shekels are
are
Line 123.
it
Lit. 'in
it
12 k.
'
&c,
i.e.
is
ment
was
for Ya'u,
The but here only 12 k. 6 sh. are assigned to Ya'u out of 31 k. 8 sh. Were they rest is divided between what seem to be two other deities. then regarded as other manifestations of Ya'u ? See Introduction, p. x.
Line 126
after a blank space, begins a supplementary list. Line 129. rpT?y over an erasure, and uncertain. Line 130. n*3B rather than myt^ (Ungnad). [n]>5n3 doubtful.
^N'33
,
Ungnad
which
is
no name.
There
is
a trace of
PI
Line 133.
also Persian.
pan.
Why
It
D"i:&i\
The X
was a Persian contributing? TICI probably The is strangely formed and uncertain.
word
is
unintelligible.
cf.
money, Line 134. "iDll. The D is badly formed, be Persian, or Babylonian (Zeri-Nannar ?).
Line 135.
impossible.
rb above.
::.
The name
should
Ungnad's iTOB?
is
No.
List of Names.
Another
is
23.
b. c.
of names, for what purpose is unknown. undated, but put here because the writing is very like that of See notes no. 22 (and no. 19), and some of the names appear in both.
list
It
below.
As
1.
8
is
There 10 on
probably about 420 b. c. marked 10 in the margin, two lines must be lost at the top. nothing to show whether anything is lost at the end. Another
is
now
lost.
Ungnad, no.
in:
22.
13 v.nN
In:
rrnyD 13
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
M3
13
No. 23
3
4
77
mn
taur 13 rono
D:na in pn
n na mta
13 -d^d
6
7
ffio
niTy
13 b>d-> 8
9
nin ia DJnDs
mar
Ti3T
13
myi
10
11
jno 13 orao
13 D3n3
12
n"3V3 13
^n
13
IDTO 13
<1tt*
13
T13T 13
1
11 KW
14 15
3
6 9
Ahio
b.
b. b.
Nathan.
Ya'utal.
2
5 8
Nathan
b.
b.
Ma'uziah.
Hur
b.
Benaiah
b.
4 7
Mahseh
Palti
Hanan
Pekhnum.
b.
Shallum
H
b.
b.
(?).
.
10 Kushi
Petekhnum 12 Pekhnum
15
Hori. Zaccur.
b.
Mahseh.
Sheva
(419 b. c), and 25 (416 b. c). the principle that a man often bears the name of his grandfather, this may be the son (or father) of Ma'uziah b. Nathan in
1.
Line Line
Cf. 22 128
19
2.
On
20 16 (420 b.c),
cf.
Line
3.
rV33, so
is
Ungnad.
possible,
40 compares 22 PU1 = IWI = iTJ3 (?). or HIS, and there is a mark above the line
Seidel
which suggests PIvMfi, with the letters written close together. Line 5. D^riQ, Egyptian, as in 1. 12, but the other name in each case
is
Jewish.
Line
7.
\T\D.
The O
is
very uncertain.
certainly
more
like 3J,
but
no such name
exists.
it
it
is
is
Even
the
doubtful.
It
looks more
Line
Cf. 2 2 G2 .
.
first letter
seems
to
be a correction.
it is
There
is
no
name
HI
that
for iT*l*T
No.
24.
Account of
Com
supplied.
in three
Probably 419
b. c.
Fragments of a document
columns, containing a
list
of
names
of persons in receipt of rations as members of the garrison of Syene, It is related to no. 2 in with a note of the amount received by each.
character, though not of the
same date
2
(}H
(see below), and may indeed be Cf. also |riJ3, see note there).
years earlier) which refers to thus differs entirely from no. 22.
7 (ten
As Sachau
is
It is another proof that Aramaic was nothing specially Jewish about it. used not only in dealing with Jews, but was the official language of the
The decipherment is provincial governments in the Persian empire. difficult as the names are mostly foreign, and the papyrus is much very
torn.
As
1.
to the date:
is
1.
if
the restoration of
accepted, we may conclude that the list was drawn up in the From the resemblance to no. 2 it is tempting to take these as 5th year. years of Xerxes, which would make the date 481 B.C., but the writing
35
(especially of col. 1)
is
so
it,
much
later in style
2,
that
it
It
with the majority of these texts, in the reign of will then belong to the same year as no. 22, viz. 419 b. c.
Ungnad,
no. 20.
[>]
in
v \NB> [n]*!B> "13 an V "13 f]73C?N P \[t*B> J?Jd[N "13 dbb & \[np] finer nay [na] xnx^v \np rb
\kk>
T^uj
-o
our
4 5 6
\\=i \NES>
n]T6B>
E3J
B>
Tin
8 9
II
W
[\N]B> JD3
[\Kti>]
. ,
^V
.
.
10
11
tJ>
vibm
"13
b>
12
\kk>
\KtJ>
Bwm
J3^3
i[3 -n]n
nj[>>]tJ>
w P
13
14
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
1
1
No. 24
nu nn
i-ii
79
15
16
17
-1
xv
pa
C p
XP
I
W3N
...
g?
xp nnB
18
an
tea
na[no
. .
Col.
2.
in
XB> *3B
X W3p
19
20
"^>
,
21
,
\xp
jy nb>
22
...
-13
23
24
\XP
I
jnJDD
-i3
...
.
25 26
xp nis
b5.
///kb6
//"3
//-i
I
28
29
NK^
XP nnb
//"3 [B>B3
//
///->-z}-z}-^ nc[^
II
30
3
1
fv
xnpB3 ^[3
^
... 13 xnv
.
. .
k|>
32
o
2'n['
Col. 3.
... nv p]
, .
.
toaaaiD
xW
n xn>D3 ^3
"3
33
34
dv ny \///
01} in
"vn]oi> "3
]
35
36 37
wn
13
*|[!>l
/// n
in in -=n-^y \in
l"W]v
jot
38 39
vb']rb air n
xsna D-inp[n]
|/[/]
-ii5[y]
40
41
/i^^*>
xn[ia
8o
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
p
]
No. 24
]
42
T3T3^"6
43
44
rot? "vn
Kp)
///
. .
.
45
46
iii->-m-4*
N^r6 ...
n
.
wn
Col.
1
i.
Ration of Petemut(?) b. Ismn, barley anlab 1. 2 Ration of Zbis. 3 Ration of Haggai b. Shemaiah, barley b. Nebushalliv, barley ardab 1. ardab 1. 4 Ration of Ismn b. Ap', barley ardab 1. 5 Ration of Petisi b. 6 Ration of Zeho b. Zphr for him barley Zaphruth, barley ardab 1. 7 K. Ration of Samuah ardab 1 barley ardab 1 and 2 (?). 9 8 10 Ration of Ration of Hor Ration of quarters. n Ration of 2 Nathan, barley ardab 1. (?). 13 12 Ration of Ration of Hur b. Ahlbni, barley ardab 1. u Ration of Shamashgiriya b. Belbani, ardab 1. Nurshavash, barley 16 *5 K. Ration of Hur. b. Ration of Vrd b. Zuthi. barley ardab 1. 17 ardab 1 and 2 quarters. Ration of b. Abihu, Y'ulu, barley 18 Ration of phri, barley ardab i. barley ardab 1.
Col.
19
ii.
barley ardab
100.
22
20
.
. .
(?).
21
barley ardab
25
1.
1.
23
b.
Ptntu, barley
Total persons 54, including 28 total persons 2 at \\ ardabs of 29 total persons 22 at 1 ardab of barley barley ardabs 3. barley each, ardabs 22. 30 total person?, 30 at 2-| ardabs of barley each, each,=barley
27
...
31
.
.
total
output a??iounting
Hi,
to
32
.
. .
barley
Col.
Total output of what was Slivered to the garrison of Syene from 34 the that is the 20th day of the month Mehir in the 4th year, to the 35 What was delivered as food 20th of Mehir in the ^th year. which 3G brought from the district of Thebes by the hand of Onophris, 38 37 .... b. Br'vh, and 'Edri b. A Barley ardabs 1446, g 2, h 4.
.
. .
39
And
of corn
garrison
42
43
40
(?) of Tstrs, the ration which was given out to the from (?) 1019. 41 1252, g i, h
. . .
And what
was given
Mehir, year
.
from
and from
4G
.
XX76 ....
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
Line
I.
No. 24
81
The
B>
at the
beginning is restored because it stands before Sachau suggests that it is for 7pK>, as elseits
meaning
It
is
more
likely to
cf.
be some
riOD
2 2 69 .
word
\N>.
for
'portion',
'ration', like
"WW.
[n]5[cJ5,
last letter very doubtful, as in 1. 4. Hardly PD&K. from no. 2 this must be for \ 3~HN pyu>, the allowance of Judging Sachau and Ungnad take it for se'u the man named, for how long? a shekel), which is unlikely. (tItt f
Egyptian.
pefs]
Line
2. 3.
'lfel33, cf. 2
8
.
Line
1.
"un is certain.
Not ^an
as Sachau.
It
is
a narrow
as in
14.
Line
4.
5.
Line
cf. 53'"'.
Line
ceitain.
6.
The
Sachau
1S un-
Line 7. The 3 is taken by Sachau for ep3, but the list has nothing to do with payments in money. Here and in 1. 16 are the only two cases in which the ration is \\n \Ntt>, which may be a mere coincidence, but in
is
obscure.
Sachau reads
[nj^n
N, but
it is
difficult
what N can belong to, since the What Sachau reads as p is the same combination as in It must be a short name. n. Line 13. [Ti]n or
. .
to
14.
be
"12
Line 14.
possible.
na^ojt?
|hy
is
is
hardly
Line 16.
or l^iy (Sachau).
this in
(1.
6)
comes
at
end of the
line.
Col.
ii.
Lines 19-26 are too much broken to be restored. Line 25. "jnaDD. The last letter may be anything.
Egyptian.
Lines 27-32
sum up
the
account so
persons to this point is 54, about half the be the whole N^n, cf. no. 22.
Line 28.
One would
naturally restore
The two numeral is used in 1. 30. expression E>BJ ^?3 followed by a I take 1 as Nny3T are those marked with 3 in lines 7 and 16. persons
Therefore 2 persons at 1^ each 3. Line 30. If 30 persons get 75, each must have z\.
restore [111
Hence we may
IIJnc
7 Cf. 2
where
II:
II
n here.
82
Line 31.
.
.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
.
No. 24
amount
to
'.
JV
for
'
Thus
at
at
i
1
22
30
Total
at
= 2\ =
iii.
22
75
100
54
get
Col.
The
left-hand fragment
1.
seems
to
have been
if
set too
is
much
to the
left.
40 reads continuously, and Probably in the other lines than Sachau shows.
so there
less to
be supplied
Line 33. STP *t NnpQJ if right, is a clumsy expression for 'expenses, s Sachau K^aJID, cf. p331D 33 Syenians '. namely, what was paid '. formation in -kan, which is then inflected as explains it as a Persian
'
Aramaic.
The form
is
J032BnB>
'
of Susa
',
in
Ezra
4, is scarcely parallel,
is
a faint trace of a
line.
letter,
missing,
to
connect
contract?,
1. 34 implies a parallel date here containing the name month. This makes the line rather long, for in 1. 34 there Jewish to be nothing after DV IVHowever, the lines vary very much in If the Jewish month was mentioned here, it in this document.
[D*]
in in
of the
seems
length
points
Syenian garrison was the same as, or part of, the NHIi"!* N^TI, and that these accounts relate to the Jewish colony. The IV in 1. 34 implies a } somewhere before, and it can only come here.
'
'
As
month, Dr. Fotheringham tells me that in year 4 of Darius the 20th of Mehir would coincide with the 19th of Iyyar* and in
to the Jewish
year 5 with the 30th of Iyyar. Line 34. ["3 Dl]" is restored from
1
there.
35 for reasons given in the note end with DV in "PK^ ~>"^, but IVmight probably the date was expressed singly the second time. Similarly nT is omitted before "Vno in 1. 35. The two n is restored here for several reasons. Line 35.
1.
DV
The
line
V^ ^
broken names of months, one ending in TTT and the other beginning with "D, seem likely to be both *vn, which could only recur at an interval The mention of year 4 in 1. 34 suggests that the of a year (or years).
' '
account ran into another year. The large, though uncertain, totals imply In Greek papyri of the second century b.c the ration a long period. of corn seems to have been 1 artaba of corn per man per
(o-itwviov)
in lieu of
more corn.
See
e. g.
Kenyon, Greek Papyri in the British Museum, p. 55. Probably it was It appears, therefore, that about the same at the date of this papyrus.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
down
to
1.
No. 24
83
26 we have a
list
of
men
some
LI. 27-32 then getting the minimum of 1 ardab (\NC), others more. Col. 3 gives the totals for the year. the summary for the month. give
i\
lines
There
is
a space before
it.
The preceding
'
>31D3.
.
Sachau
eft.
"mvb 32 2
Epstein
measure
Does
it
Some words are wanted after it to connect with the next line. mean a-inoviov as distinct from 6ij/wviov, the money payment ?
'.
Line 36.
letters
Tivi.
is
If
am
i.
right
in
bringing
the
fragments
i.
closer
together, there
room
for
about
e.
7 letters in the
gap,
e.
name
of
live
and
N3 No,
is
Thebes.
them must be
part of the
name.
nix.
The name
is
Line 38. [py]' is most likely from the slight traces remaining. It We then require cannot be ]bpW. The s; may be part of e)D3 or *\bti. If fi at the end is for p6n, the line should refer either }bpB> or ptlK.
to
restore f][ba
ny]tt>.
If
is
it is
a measure
we may
read
X
I
py]K>.
In either case
feel satisfied
c>N,
which
than ]D3.
do not
about the
line.
Fi.
lh.
= HND.
else.
////
Cf.
1.
The n
is
not well
.
41.
Line 39.
name
of the
southern province
'.
27V
probably only a
Tl?N
Line 40.
alluku
are
'
Ungnad
'
palace
is
reads yblt |B, but cannot explain it. ~> e^N is the most likely. improbable.
join
= Ass.
there
Then
no hundreds, and the other fragment must reading continuously, but the meaning is obscure.
]
on
5 Line 41. Nn[l3 perhaps, as in 2 7 but the 1 is doubtful. A letter is as in the Behistun text wanted before it, perhaps b, hardly p. [|]i>l
,
forefc*.
Cf.
28
= 31 27 ^Kp
is
year
govern D~lOCTl in 1. 43. much broken to be restored. They apparently from Mehir in one year to Mehir in the next.
wanted
to
No.
25.
Renunciation of C/aim.
416
b. c.
The papyrus is in an almost perfect state of preservation. The date, which is given twice, is the 8th (Egyptian
Darius (II)
9th) year of
416
b. c.
g 2
84
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
is
No. 25
The document
Mibtahiah.
Yedoniah
first
husband (see no. 9), whose house is the matter in dispute. Yedoniah b. Nathan and Mahseiah are her sons by her third marriage. They have
3 already appeared in 20 as her sons by Ashor, so that either he bore both names, or he had changed his name from Ashor to Nathan between
if it
As to the claim of Yedoniah and Mahseiah on the house, was not by purchase or arrangement, it probably came about as follows Mibtahiah had no children by her first marriage, since by g they would have inherited the property. She was divorced and afterwards married Ashor-Nathan (see no. 15) about 440 B.C. and her property was
421 and 416.
7
:
united to
his.
When
was made
house
On
Hoshaiah
the other hand, since Jezaniah died without may have had or thought he had (we do not
know what the law may have been) some title to the property, perhaps under some provision of the will of their father Uriah, and after Hoshaiah's
death his son would claim.
not
Much
or
in
We
do
real
know
for instance
provision
becoming
void,
case of intestacy
nor
whether
property passed
in a special
way.
:
The
Yedoniah
I
Mahseiah
Uriah
Yedoniah
1
Gemariah?
Mibtahiah
Jezaniah
Hoshaiah
1
Mahseiah
Yedoniah
Zeho
Mibtahiah =p As-hor (Nathan)
I
Mahseiah
Yedoniah
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
Sayce and Cowley,
J.
No. 25
85
BnnvYi
11 ill ill
rw
a*
r
ninni?
n-> dv
in
\i ill ill
nae bosh
pIN
3'3
K3^>D
2
inn
Dip
NnTa
'in
nnw
jna
13
nwn
13
hw
Dip
13 n^Dnoi
jna
in n^i^
mT
13
Mioinn an
n^>
miN
1
12
nw n*a
n^>
po
[id
n N^n an
ami
pm
p3i
nms
rf?
mxi
n.i^n in
snax
l"bb> njno
non
6
7
ma n'ono
/
1 1
na
-jr
n^
jna
pm
"a3
8 9
ph
Banna "pa
DSaiJN*
D^y iy
^31
nw
.inaNI
^13N
N^ BN1
,
10
prna n
D3eii
in
N7V3
ni>
jmrn n 13a
jm
in
d3^>
DDn^i
n in
n^>
nw
nas*
TaT
nan Ba 12
.1131 *?
nnw
jema
13 rwp n ni3i 13
\o
idbvvd dbsi
.max
13 13
niBy
jei3
p]D3
Naiads
Dai?
jna"
pi
D3b>y
P)D3
"jr
n 3 15
s
">
I
}B>13
{ nt3B
oannx oa^a
*n
eia^
I1
1 16
Nnnen yem 13
n^aT nnya 13
1
nw
[i>]na
02a pa 13
13
onaro
jna
Endorsement.
nmx
13 n^v n*a ^y
II
yen 13
mihn
n^ai^
3na n pnio
isd 20
21
^3
n'-Dnoi jna
13
rtrtb
1 On the 3rd of Chisleu, year 8, that is the 12th day of Thoth, year 9 of Darius the king at that date in Yeb 2 the fortress said Yedoniah b. Hoshaiah b. Uriah, Aramaean of Yeb the fortress, before Widrang com-
mander of
the garrison
of Syene, to Yedoniah
b.
86
b.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
No. 25
Nathan, his brother, their mother being Mibtahiah daughter of Mahseiah 4 Yedoniah, before Widrang commander of the garrison of Syene, I withdraw (my claim) against you on the house of Jezaniah b. as follows 5 at the upper end, the house of These are its boundaries Uriah. Hosea b. Uriah adjoins it at the lower end of it, the house of Hazul at the lower end and above, there are open b. Zechariah adjoins it
b.
:
windows highway
is' the temple of the God Ya'u, and the it, of the king between them on the west of it, the house of Mibtahiah daughter of Mahseiah, which Mahseiah her father gave her, 8 adjoins it. This house, whose boundaries are described above, is yours, Yedoniah and Mahseiah both 9 sons of Nathan, for ever, and your
;
on the
east of
To whom you will, you may give it. I shall have 10 or female or male Yedoniah, or my sons dependant of I shall have no power to set in motion suit or process against you, mine, nor shall we have power to sue son or daughter of yours, u brother or sister, female or male dependant of yours, or any man to whom you may
children's after you.
no power,
12 on behalf of house, or to whom you may give it as a gift, myself, Yedoniah, or on behalf of my sons or dependants female or male. 13 a son of mine or daughter If I, Yedoniah, sue you, or you are sued by or female or male dependant, on my behalf or on behalf of my sons, (or u or sue (if) they anyone) except a son or daughter of Jezaniah b. Uriah, son or daughter, or female or male dependant of yours, or a man to
sell this
this house, you may sell or to whom you may give as a gift or whoever shall bring a claim against you, shall pay you a fine of the sum of ten kerashin, that is 10 kerashin at the rate of 16 2 r to 1 karash by royal weight, and the house is assured to you for ever and to your sons
whom
15
after
you,
b.
failing
b.
Uriah,
without
:
question.
deed) at the direction of Yedoniah b. Hosea and the witnesses, 18 including Menahem b. Shallum Mahseiah Menahem b. Gado/ b. Ba'adiah Yedoniah b. Meshullam b. Yedoniah 19 Gadol b. Berechiah Jezaniah b. Penuliah Ahio b. Yislah b. Gadol Nathan. (Endorsement.) 20 Deed of renunciation, which Yedoniah 21 for Yedoniah b. Hosea wrote concerning the house of Jezaniah b. Uriah, b. Nathan and Mahseiah his brother, both of them.
Ma'uziah
Nathan wrote
Line
is
i.
The
year
is
given
to
first
as 8, then as 9.
arranged be read as a unit obscured by a crease in the papyrus. The Egyptian year began with Thoth, and did not coincide This synchronism is with the Jewish year beginning with Nisan.
certainly
faint trace in the
middle
is
important.
(420 B.C.). Here it is the lower court over which he presides. In no. 20 he sat with the fralarak in the higher Note that he was commander in Syene, and held a court of Nepha.
Line
2.
anTI
as in 2o 4
court in Yeb.
No
before the
commander and
degelis mentioned, perhaps because the case not before the head of the degel.
was taken
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
Line
3.
No. 25
87
a mistake for VTiriK. DHDN an unusual addition, no was really Mibtahiah's properly. If Ashor-Nathan was dead, there would be an additional reason for giving her name as a further means of identification.
mnN
doubt because
it
Line 4. ami, &c. repeated by mistake (?). from you (and) from the house', cf. 6 22 and often. and below, 17.
1.
npm
lit.
'I
withdrew
flW
called ]V in 8
Line
'
5.
r\"7V
at the
south end
',
on
Tivn (S-C 7l32n) is now certain, as the His father owned the house in 5 s
5*.
.
name occurs
elsewhere.
Line
'
6.
if
frvna p3.
It is difficult
to see
'
how
'.
lights
pm
has
its
usual
on
It
meaning adjoin They must have looked end of the frontage. KTI3N as in 13 14
to
tftbft
mK.
Cf. Rdvillout,
La propriete,
rb 2JV in no.
1.
8.
Line
Line
8. 9.
bym
6.
"p33 a
mistake
nn3Nl,
for 03*33.
Line
10.
PW
cf.
8 10
11
.
The formula differs slightly from that The persons are named in a receding
son and daughter, brother and
'
and
in pairs
sister
come
a pair,
can hardly be wife (as S-C). her husband and before the children.
'
'
therefore
(any)
woman
*
or
speaking.
Translate
Line n.
for
|l?ni3
pron a mistake
in
is
cf.
unsn
JD
in
14.
1.
IDC
as in
16.
It
8 11
as
commonly
The
proviso
Jezaniah must have been dead by now, perhaps He cannot have had children recently deceased, and hence the action. by Mibtahiah, because they would surely have had a prior claim to their
not very clear however. cousin Yedoniah.
no. 8.)
his
If
(This was not the house which Mahseiah gave her in he had been divorced from Mibtahiah, that would account for
at the
being alive
In
38
?),
and might
presuming (in law) a doubt whether he had other that case the clause would mean 'if any representative of
mine, except my cousin (if any), should sue you '. Yedoniah b. Hoshaiah then admits the claim of Jezaniah's children (if any), who could not be
liable
it,
if
they
came forward.
There
88
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
of course have been a son of Jezaniah
of.
No. 25
who had gone away and
not
may
been heard
Line 14. Line 15.
p33 a mistake
DatST a mistake
KrWSN
Lines
forward
sons
'
as in 20 14 .
16,
'.
17.
}P
1.
JO
i)
"iDty
as in
1.
'
Note
e.
}33 indefinite
any sons
as
g. in
9 fro *33.
Line
Line
17. 18.
iTTiyEi also
10, 13.
bna
Line 19.
'3
Dmo
and
1.
No.
26.
Order
to
Repair a Boat.
412
its
b. c.
official
character.
This
is
which the meaning is unknown. It relates to the repairing (not building, see note on 1. 1) of a Nile-boat used by certain boatmen in Government employment, and full details are given as to the work to be done on it.
the men in charge of the boat to be as follows Mithradates (their foreman ?) through Psamsineith, one of Mithradates reported their number, that the boat was in need of repair. to Arsames, who sent an order to Wahprimahi, an Egyptian apparently This is the purport of 11. 1-3. The order holding some local office.
:
3-6) is that whereas a specification of the necessary repairs had been required (from Psamsineith?) and sent to the Treasury officials, these should now inspect the boat and do the repairs if necessary. LI. 6-9 state that they did inspect it, found the specification correct, and that the chief of
(11.
The specification the ship's carpenters considered the repairs necessary. This part is full of technical terms. In is then recited (11. 10-22), 11. 22, 23 Arsames orders Wahprimahi to have the work carried out
accordingly.
Much
is
make
1.
the
text consistent.
All the persons mentioned bear non- Jewish names, except 'Anani
23.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
Aramaic
For
is
No. 26
89
an Egyptian
official.
and Holma
1915, B, no.
9.
Ungnad,
no. 8.
;o
1
[nbc
[n N^naia
by na]yob ftibbim
ia
N"ana
*l
n]3Dooa noN
Db Nnaia
mnno
pbp
mn py
na[na]N jaanno n
ibtyoty
N^naaona ay ion
Niaa
btfwaa nniaai
5
wkpk m,
*ao
nc
"r
nw
T3 n
nniaai
ina Nna-aa
pnn
Nnaia
nnnno
...
n^DODa
pnnba
8
Nbanby
[na]
iot>
Nnaaona
aiaa
T
Nan^N
na[yo]b [nnc]aiN
mn py row
ejo
pi pn^aa &riaa pD
AnVBDM
WDM
pno
pnn
mtw
nnbn Naoab
jan
ton
nnbn
^ pnni
Nbn
*py
in Nnoipb oybp
Nbn
jos-b
nn nynyab
"-aioona
pp
jon
12
bnai pro
naib anna^bn
noDo npon
py
pnxo
13
NTaaby jn-ani
jan
pnn hn
*pp jtrom
pnso jma
|ypn paoni
.-ino
fma
nti'on }on
N[b]nb nnbn
nrom
9o
jon cn:
*i
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
jdu
No. 26
^>3
rwom
pitry
nwDjoiK jnoDo
pnxo
j-"i3
dpp-iodo pB>y
Reverse.
naa
nDDin
K^a mtry po nn
*pp
^y
*?y\
arw
n iopy
!?y
pawn
db>
18
e|B>
^yi
nan
*rn
"jro
nnb N3-iN3
13V
N-ria
^yi
J3t?a
nr6
N3-is*3
D"on
x^n
'py
^3yD 20
n^y
3rrrv rur
wibw
n3 nsy
d^ nbne*
anw
JJD
*ai33
"13
10K>
ny3 ayn
tw
p3y^i it
ktu*bd icais
pjj6
prrafi
kpm
22
i3y
c[yo]
i?y3
ma
no p dbpn
n nar ^3p^> 23 3n3 3pyi33
.
nibd
jay
oyo
ct?
?3
pea
rnwb
ipnaioh
nn
^3
n n*
.
nonarn 24
. .
n
>T3
(blank)
3n3 $
Dyo
D^
25
(Demotic)
Address.
[N3^?3 cin]v-n
1
,
26
JO 27
3 n DBPK
}\
" nat?
From Arsames
to
Wahprimahi
Now
:
of Psamsineith and
2
his
colleagues the boatmen of the fortifications is worn out as reported Mithradates the boatman as follows Thus says Psamsini?//^
the
3
:
to us
by
charge,
boatmen of the fortifications say thus The boat of which we have it is time to do its repairs. Thereupon I sent word as follows : Let the specification 4 be drawn up acrz/rately and sent to the accountants of
the treasury. They with the commanders Shemsillek and his colleagues zxq to inspect this boat 5 and make a report on it (?), and let the arsenic (?)
which
required (?) by the specification, paint (?) and the rest be sent, accountants give all the materials 6 and let its repairs be done immediately, and the rest about which word was sent to them from me. 7 Thereupon they sent and thus said their messengers : On the beach which is in front of the fortress, between its fortifications Mithradates the boatman showed us the boat. We report that by Psamsineith and 8 both boatmen of the fortifications, it is described accurately, and we have reported to Shemsillek and his colleagues the commanders, (and) Shemau b. 9 Kenufi, head of the carpenters, of SPYT, and they said
is
and
let the
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
thus
[is
:
No. 26
is
:
91
It
is
time to ?>iake
(?)]
its
repairs.
This
breadths,
among them
s'bl,
20 cubits; a
u
;
70 cubits;
of 12 cubits; " yards (?) 15, each of cabins (?) for the hold (?) 3; a sail (?) planks for the hl of 60 cubits; a pht.mini for the apsi under the hl, 5 nails of bronze and iron,
ribs (?)
;
by hands; for the hl, nails of bronze, 150, each 3 hands, 275, 16 each 10 finger-breadths; total nails, 425; plates of bronze, 20 cubits; nails for them, 200; 17 planks of cedar, seasoned (?), Egyptian (?) government, 1 talent 10 minae in all; add 10 kerashin, and arsenic for the (?) sulphur, 18 and painting (?), 100 kerashin they shall add to the planks which are (?) supplied, to the boards in length each 3 hands clear and to the (?), breadth and thickness 2 fingers; and to 19 the sim, in length each 3 hands clear (?), and to the breadth 2 fingers and to the planed boards (?) and hnn in length each 1 hand; and to 20 the s'bl, the wood for the hl, the rows of tmis, in length each 3 hands clear (?), and to the breadth 1 finger. The sails (?) of cotton, the awning (?), 21 the arsenic, the sulphur, are to be Let word be sent that these materials are supplied by Persian weight. to be delivered to Shemau b. Kenufi, head of ^ the carpenters, of SPYT, for the purpose of the repair of this boat, and let him do at once, (it)
;
the planks of cedar, seasoned (?), strong, tmis, 20 cubits equivalent of all of it, both sound (?) and broken, he is to bring to the u cotton, thick, 180 kerashin treasury; sails (?) of awnings (?), 250 kerashin ; planks of cedar, new 2 hnn, each 5 cubits 15 3 hands
; ;
;
200
Now Arsames says as follows You are according to the order issued. accordance with this which the accountants say, according to the order issued. 'Anani, the secretary, drafted the order. Nabu'akab wrote 21 25 (it). Wahprimahi according to the order issued .... wrote 27 ... 26 From Arsames, which he .... 28 Nabu'akab wrote the document on the 13th of Tebeth, in the 12 th year of Darius the king ....
:
to act 23 in
Line
1.
curt beginning,
eft.
,
as from a great man to a subordinate. Dan. 6 16 and reads [d vc] Nv2, but the phrase there is The lost words must have stated the case. This word
more probably the verb k?2 'to be worn out', generally used of and such like, but also applicable to a boat. The boat was in charge of the N'^ID V NTiSIJ (1. 3), and Psamsineith was one of them As he makes the report in 1. 2, it is probable that he was (U. 7, 8). mentioned here. For the name cf. Lieblein, Diet, des noms propres hie'rog.,
clothes
no. 121
6.
2.
N'ma
"J
NTIQ1J from
1.
8,
M. sent saying, cb must introduce a report of Mithradates thus says P.'. .' Psamsineith It cannot be 'for thus says M., P. alone speaks, since "ION is singular, and he does not include himself with
Line
.
.
the other
boatmen
(so that
we cannot continue
nCK
92
(1.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
3)
is
No. 26
followed such
in the
3rd person.
service
is
as
'the
boat
OTlBti
from
1.
8,
is
necessary.
Line
3.
N*3"D,
'
see
on
1.
8.
Government, not owning ', since it was to be repaired by Government. Elsewhere the word is used of holding land, and perhaps means to hold
on
run py is abrupt and strange, lease, or by a grant, not as freehold. but can only mean No doubt a translation of the it is time to '. n*lK>D1N an unknown Egyptian idiom sp pw, introducing a request &c. word. From the context it can only mean 'its repairs'. In line 22 the
'
construct form
It
*itJ>D1K
occurs, so that
fl"
has
is
explanation of
[na]yft7 as in
as such has
been given.
10.
in
it
The
I.
4).
missing words must have stated that Arsames He is not giving it here, because in 1. 6
out.
was carried
as here
[witJ'N], see on
5.
is
'
Line
NJ13*BD
4.
IJJn*.
The
1
subject cannot
'
feminine.
'
Therefore not
let
it
let
always it be
carpentered
("i^n" ).
Whatever
it
was,
had
to
They would hardly send the boat bodily. We should expect a statement of the cost', and hence I have ventured to supply WIKW in the
sense of
'
specification
Tan
'declare',
'state'.
'
taking Turv in the sense of the passive of Hebrew N73[n?]y, so Pedes, as in 1. 8, and Epstein, This is unlikely, as noted above. (towed) by a rope '.
',
and
in
I.
8 can
mean
phrase would
mean 'according
is
Ungnad's
titles,
unlikely.
Nn:nn,
or 'iron.
Perles thinks
= ?3"1CN
(Targums).
It
com-
pounded with -kar, 'make', and treated as Aramaic. The meaning Cf. Nn:nn in Daniel, where the D has been of "ion is unknown.
assimilated (hence '"7n not '""ittn here), and the second part is -bar, bearing ', or the 2 is a corruption of 3 (due to the similarity of
'
Heb. 12l), and the word is the same as Treasury it must mean the men who do
'
here.
the accounts,
clerks
'.
IDf]
N'HSJEID as in 1. 8. begins a new sentence, without a conjunction. The From Persian farman and kar, those who make (or give) orders '.
is
probably right.
Ungnad
priK.
The
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
the sense of
' '
No. 26
93
Haphel of mn, and the Pael (or Haphel with n dropped) are common in cause to see ', show The Peal, which should mean
'
'.
see
',
is
not found in
'inspect'.
nmDDIX
like a
but perhaps occurs in these papyri. Here another unknown word. yyv very uncertain.
BA,
The
is
first letter is
badly
made
y,
the second
is
Ungnad). I have restored it because in 1. 1 7 it occurs, as here, in connexion with PUVWiT. See notes there. fn. T. but this is doubtful, and gives no sense, unless we could Ungnad nin,
probable (not
*]0~ as
translate
in
11.
'
9,
21 and 30 11
is
in)
-
the
specification.
KJ'WN
as
all
9
.
The meaning
of the word in
these places
as uncertain as
its
origin.
LXX
have
4 Xoprjyia, but in the parallel passage (1 Esdr. 6 ) <rriyr)v kcu raXXa iravra, and in verse 10 + iOcptXiovre, which represents the Masoretic tradition N'l N. In 30 11 'outfit', 'decoration', 'detail' would be suitable. Here
;,
seems to mean the description of the outfit, so that I have ventured word specification '. But the meaning of this much-discussed term is not settled. No doubt a Persian word, FHVUfl as in 1 17.
it
to use the
'
= ham-.
'
The
'caulking'?
'
In
modern
plaster Painting Persian Jjj| (Arab. Jjj&) a 'limb', but also a 'fitting together', and so decoration '. in Daniel 2 5 &c. The addition of pnsi Cf.
'.
'
^pjjjl means
'
to
Holma compares
|W
*?
(Ungnad)
.
following it, is not probable. Torczyner reads pnS2, which he takes as beginning a new sentence (like inx) 'then', and compares Dan. \ > Something is wanted like all the materials '. [N31B>k] is doubtful.
'
22 and 42 7,813 in all which places the meaning In Ahikar 103 p2]} is perhaps a verb, 'at once', 'speedily' is suitable. und nachdem '. see note there. HJT by, *T pnNl, Torczyner
Line
6.
pay? as
in
1.
'
Heb. m~7]} thereupon ', continues the narrative by explaining that the in?tJ> is therefore preliminary order was carried out by the officials. a narrative perfect, not imperative. seems best to fit the remain[p]T
ing traces of letters.
the
1 st
'
persons should contain something to govern N?n in 1. 7. In Line 7. K7n can hardly be anything else.
1.
in
Hence TiDN is probable, and serves to introduce About nine more letters are wanting, which 7.
1.
it
denotes some
enough here. was outside the town, and must mean the sand on the river-bank, (('on which the boat was moored. They sent to inspect it. [u]3 looks but there is a trace more likely than p3 or T3. PP[3n3], doubtful,
part of the boat.
is
The
suitable
It
of the
tail
of the second 3.
If
it
is
right,
"pa
will
mean
the outer
94
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
town, running
style.
No. 26
fortifications of the
... 1. Haphel, 'we report'. but I cannot identify the name, which was probably Egyptian. Line 8. N^13 V NTiSU not 'boatmen of the towns', which would
be pointless. HSU is Persian, above as fort ', i. e. the outer
' '
down to the river. *)TQ asyndeton, The form is Pael, or contracted The lower parts of the letters are left,
boatman
'.
If
"7*13
is
rightly explained
fortifications of the
Epstein thinks
'
rafts
'),
then these
river
men w ere
from one point of the fortifications to convey things by another, or to bring supplies from elsewhere to the forts. They were therefore important, as an Army Service Corps, for maintaining com-
ment
to
munications.
as a
'
In no.
(and no. 3)
')
it
it
by
it
river?)
and delivered
to
who brought the corn &c. Hosea and his partner, who
to the garrison.
He
(1.
refer
back to
"TJJIV
no doubt belonged to this service. if the explanation there is right, 4), and
'
m*M
'.
must
be
this will
is it described a passive participle agreeing with xr^SD, 'we showed' or 'reported', not as in 1. 7, 'he showed us'.
pnn
1Et>,
see
"'S'W, Lieblein, op. cit. no. 770. Spiegelberg, Hauswaldt Papyri. Line 9. pit's D, explained by Sachau as a derivative of rcsD, with J assimilated, and the Persian suffix -k, afterwards inflected as Aramaic,
hence 'belonging to ships'. Cf. i033K>1K> in Ezra, 'belonging to Susa'. But this would require the emphatic form N'GrvSD W1J3, for 'ship's Epstein suggests that it is formed from the name of the carpenters'.
nome
later
cf.
33
s
,
24
s3
,
In his
article,
ship',
however, he gives this up, and proposes pro'SD 'your As W^SD is used so often in this text, it is unlikely that we
should have the form "JVSD (which is not a mistake, cf. 1. 22), and as the only other use of p" is with a place-name, it is better to take TY'SD ' as a place-name. It will then refer to Shemau, the chief of the carpenters,
a a place otherwise unknown (Egyptian spt nome). of the inspection being finished, this begins the specification of the repairs as stated by Arsames (i. e. from his office),
of
',
man
SPYT
WifcJ>K Hit.
The account
'This
down
to
1.
22.
is
what
is
to be
done
now
(1.
22) do
itself,
it'.
WSN.
pivb,
11.
The
naturally
suggests
cf.
6, 22.
is
'
So Torczyner.
difficult
it is
construction
it
if
'
But (Seidel TPX *)N, meaning?). mti'SIN has the same meaning as before.
(Talm.
ntf'SN),
the
II
could
mean
fitting
by taycb, which is not very probable. Line 10. Here begins the specification as sanctioned by Arsames.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
IK (or
'
No. 26
Ungnad
'
95
*in)
a kind of cedar
(Perles says
is
keel
'.
pOl[b].
it,
The
letter
before
and only b
,
possible.
If
p-Q.
in
Bab. batku means 'injury', 'broken part', cf. Ezek. 27 s -- 7 pD2 can be connected with these, DH5> might be 'put', but
1. The 80 cubits 3 hand-breadths must be the 19 it must be a noun. measurement of the broken part (?). The planks were to be 10 cubits long, and sufficient in number to cover 80 cubits. )12, as often,
'among (them)'. pjD, if it has anything beams to keep the planks in place, but 12
for
'
to
do with
cubits
ribs
'.
Holma
f]tr
'
suggests
rudders
'.
would naturally be taken as part of cpc, but in 1. 19 it is a noun. Holma thinks it is NDlpDN 'threshold', then 'yard' of a ship. There are traces of n and room for b. For IEN[? *inj.
11.
Line
the
construction,
cf.
2 8,
... pj?&6 // p2i. ^JJD, not ^3jn (as Ungnad quotes Bab. hitinu, part of a ship. In 1. 19 we have N>jjn with the (f?n for pan).
pn.
as in NTDDJ?. Holma proposes 'cabins', and compares Krauss. Talm. Archaologie ii, p. 341. But this would be Jonah unsuitable in a specification. You would have to state the materials
resolved,
i
required to make them. Egyptian hn means 'rowing' &c, which again does not suit the context. Ni03, the 'belly' of the boat, i.e. the hold '. DJ??p another unknown word. NnDlp the upright ', i. e.
'
'
the mast
Ungnad an
it,
'
erection
'.
Holma
'
cabin
'
on deck.
something is to nor the name of a wood (as Ungnad). N^n ipy perhaps planks for the 'n WBttna and "rjnjJD, Egyptian Holma eft. *DBN is plural. ph is 'deck', and ph is 'hinder part'. Heb. pDSN (Ass. apm, 'rope'), but why construct state?
be under
therefore not as in
'
Line
12.
boat, since
7,
'.
Line
13.
"\2)b
as
(1.
is
difficult.
D^n
'
The subject is one Haphel of nnN bring they ', indefiniteDnnDvn. Pedes eft. Bab. halapu, to 'cover with metal', to 'plate'. This does not suit the context. Can it mean 'the exchange' of it,
'.
',
its
equivalent
or
value?
that
Holma 'what
it
is
left
over'.
Sprengling
caifeutrer.
is
the
origin
of
calafatare,
to
^TJ?,
'.
the
It
root
means
'spin'.
The
Sails
?
phrase should
i
mean spun
'
cotton
was a very
large quantity.
or nets
96
Line 14.
'awnings'.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
jcna apparently the value.
No. 26
something spread
Cf.
1.
}yp"i
out,
Holma
eft.
(or 'awnings').
20.
Line 15. N^Jrr} again a part of the boat, as in 1. 12, not a wood. Line 16. JDD copper-plates for the bottom or other parts of the boat.
Line 17. niCH (or niKH) can only mean 'authority' &c. in Aramaic. (Holma, 'strong'.) Is j0 a mistake for pVD ? The two words might then conceivably mean 'government of Egypt', i.e. from Egyptian stores.
Holma
is
cites
'31
"QJD.
talent 10
minae
apparently the cost of materials mentioned so far, to which is to be added the cost of the sulphur and arsenic. N?3 in apposition to
'31
PS
""pV,
This
(?)
suffix,
common
',
elsewhere.
'
for?
rMFMn, as
in
1.
5,
'
is
probably
'
arsenic in "pIT Talmud and Syriac, is usually taken as a loan-word from Greek (so Ungnad), and this has been used as an argument against the authenticity
painting
of these papyri, since a Greek word would hardly be found in Egypt so early as 412 b.c (The objection is not convincing, since trade with Greece flourished long before this, and the material was very commonly
used.
Cf.
is
"inriD
ord-r^p.)
'
is
There
be called the
Aristotle.
masculine
not
substance,
dpcreviKov,
in
Greek.
(First
in
in
Note,
dppeviKov,
except
by
scribal
correction
Theophrastus.) The Greek is more likely to be due to a popular etymology of a foreign trade-word. In Arabic it is &&jj- (In a late
Coptic papyrus
itA\\&.c&A.p
to
me n&cc&pnHiy
and
n&cc&pitHuj
ukokkoc
here ^"tf
formative
Pahlavi.
za-ri-in
= jJ$\
=
is
'yellow-arsenic',
'
red
In Persian
it is
may
('
not found, I think, in old Egyptian. From its occurrence influenced by Arabic, or, &jj'j.j well be a Persian word from gold ', the -n- being
' '
golden
the
On
common
later in
wool.
-k-,
zarinnu, a colouring (copper-like) substance used to dye zariniku does not occur, but would be correct, with from Sumerian. Za-ri-in is found as early as as a loan-word
= Bab.
The form
2500 b.c, and is, he considers, a good Sumerian compound. Line 18. pDDin" i.e. something extra is to be allowed on the measurements,
translation
'
freed
'
',
exempt
'.
Construction
The
clear
'
'
',
fully
is
only a guess.
hv,
Line 19.
D^
and
similarly
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
in
1.
No. 26
97
10.
Meaning?
Cf.
ejcy
1.
n.
N^n
N^ooy
Holma
thinks 'old',
Nnypl, st. emph. Hence ?yp">, 1. 14, is feminine. Line 22. seems to be J^VrThe first ^ may be a mistake. "t3y n:N is addressed to Wahprimahi, who was to see that the orders were transmitted to Shemau, and that he carried them out.
p^
Line 23.
N'laion.
It
was therefore the Treasury officials who drew in I. 22. ^:]} was apparently chief
person, since he
is
'. He drew it up for approval by Arsames, and it was copied The words Dyo a clerk. 'Jjy seem to be in a different hand, by therefore a signature. If this means that he was the 2J13 2pyU3.
, .
,
31 , of the order
18
who was a great the same as in 30 19 Hardly io 20 &c. D[yo] ^V^ 'author
in
38
4,10 * 11
copying clerk,
it
it is Perhaps strange, as the hand is again different. countersigned by N.' as Arnold, Journ. Bib. Lit. 191 2, p. 25. 11 20 Hardly the same man as in 22 (or 12 ?).
means
'
Line 24 is evidently written by Wahprimahi himself. He was an Egyptian, and wrote Aramaic so badly that no single word, except his name, is certain. The latter part of the line too is faded. As the letter
was addressed
receipt.
after
Line 26,
after a
Sprengling reads
Sobk
blank space, contains remnants of demotic writing. ban's (so also Spiegel(part of a name) and
.
. .
berg), which Herodotus says is the Egyptian word for a Nile-boat. Line 27. Part of the address is lost. After 2 is a stroke which looks
like 3.
may
'
in
23,
perhaps
">.
it
\//->3 Ungnad
the document', and nro is to be supplied in 1. 27. mJ reads \// >2, and takes "^ for "3, but it is only a badly
is
made
JlTOtr.
The
units
are
doubtful.
accept them on
Ungnad's
authority, as they
may be
clearer
on
the original.
No.
Petition to
27.
{?).
Arsames
About 410
B.C.
This papyrus was first published by Euting in the Mimoires presents a V Acade'mie des Inscriptions, vol. xi, Paris, 1903. It belongs to the
.
16'J8
98
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
it
No. 27
in
was bought
at
Luxor.
It
consists of
one
strip (not three fragments, as Ungnad says) The writing on the recto runs lengthwise,
On
The
upper and lower edges are broken, so that the columns are not continuous. There is writing also on the verso, beginning at the right-hand
end of the
strip
From
top or bottom of the verso, but all the lines are incomplete at the beginning and end. The writing on the verso differs in character from that on the recto, but
Euting's facsimile
at the
to that
on the
recto.
this
may be
only because
it is
written the
wrong way of
the papyrus
not
necessarily
by
a different hand.
(II),
i.
The document
may reasonably assume or shortly after. In the light of texts disyear covered since, these events appear to be connected with the troubles narrated in no. 30, and the papyrus is a (draft of a) letter (to the
14th year of Darius
it
e.
that
was written
in that
satrap
Bigvai
Egyptian
that "it
priests
or Arsames ?) complaining of the action Trie" ol and the governor Waidrang. There can be no doubt
(or
garrison)
must
emanates, like the rest ol these texts, from the Jewish colony at Elephantine. In the lost beginning the writers have stated their case. They then affirm their loyalty, and
instance other illegal acts committed by their enemies, of which they In spite of their say evidence can be obtained from the police.
enemies have prevented them from offering and have plundered (or destroyed) their temple. They end by petitioning for protection, and that the damage may be made This seems to make the document consistent and intelligible. good. Unfortunately a line, or more, is lost at the beginning and therefore also at the top of column 2. Nothing, however, seems to be lost at the lower
good behaviour,
their
sacrifices to Ya'u,
edge, so that the text was originally continuous from ought not to be difficult to restore the verso, but as
original width of the
strip,
1.
10 to the verso.
not
It
we do
know
is
the
and
in parts
uncertain,
is
the length of the lines on the verso. It therefore not claimed that the restorations are anything more than
we cannot determine
of the
no.
a rough approximation, or that they do more than indicate the connexion text. On the whole, while this petition is clearly connected with
common to both, I have placed it because no. 30 (written in 408) received an answer (no. 32), so that another petition in these terms would be This may unnecessary.
30 and several phrases are
earlier
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
indeed have
No. 27
18
.
99
been the earlier letter mentioned in 30 It is strange that so important an event as the destruction of the temple should not have been more explicitly described. There may, however, have been another
column,
in 411,
in which it was narrated. At any rate the temple was destroyed and this petition cannot have been written except in or after that
therefore between 411 and 408. It does not appear to have met year with any success, and in 408 consequently another attempt (no. 30)
was made.
The
no. 30.
person addressed
is
Ungnad
suggests that
of Egypt. The fact that he is named in 1. 2 is not a serious objection. The use of the 3rd person is merely due to formality. The facsimile in Euting's original publication is not very legible, but is
helpful in
some
points.
That of Sachau
2 a.
is
excellent.
Ungnad, no.
jmujD
nd[^d]
rurus
mn
nvo n
f[^>]n
j?
pa
naroS
[vb]
pn[: ...
bzno djtuoi
tttrST'
mrmn
t*]niN
////>
rutsa
ron^s
aun n na
pjoa
Nnnatjn
rut
Nata ^y ^rx
Dy
mp wk
a
s
^'
t*
n$ larv paji
nri
mn
ibhj
n:n "jnnna n
aim
nwpn
4'
5
twi
Col.
rta
n rnn nx3
jn
6
7
pw run
nrs
N^n K*ppr nnDn n? poi Nmf/a i]aa nao i? Nna *\bn awn xnca pnp una *j[t Ni]aa }n D-iD^n runba poo n N^atna ntisti man jd nayn^
na
nanaK
ftpyfa
sj
pdn
Tin
reruM n nar
a^a v
i>3pi>
?Knb [y-i]w 10
tJ? ^>3nra jo
j[a
Reverse.
tmT]3
n^>i
KMorb
n
12,
13
nancN
n!?
n[:ra i>ano
naiah nn]ao
nwn?
non
N[nea
14
wek> n?]
wk
nT
nayoi> [n^yi
15
16
nS
\r\b[
17
Knew
,
[iwssn 18
ao
nanr
Np]tj>y
ioo
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
NHin''] rura
No. 27
N^n
namx
n[ay
1 20
T\>]t*
NnoynjD^
jua[:
jb
t
^>n
d^ 23
mao]i>
wn
K[nani 24
1
.
.
we should be
injured
(?).
When
(?)
2 and 0thing disloyal was found in rebelled, we did not leave our posts, 3 went In the 1 4th year of AVng Darius, when our lord Arsames us.
the crime which the priests of the god Khnub Yeb 4 in concert with Waidrang who was there is a part after giving him money and valuables governor here, 5 of the king's stores which is in the fortress of Yeb, (this) they wrecked, built a wall in the midst of the fortress of Yeb and
away
is
they
Now
this
wall
7
is
built in the
which
is built
withz'w theyftrtress,
if it
water to drink m this we//. Those priests of Khnub stopped up this well. If inquiry 9 be made of the magistrates, officers (and) police who are set 10 it will be made known to over the province of tstrs your lordship in n of this accordance with what we say. Moreover we are innocent thus we which were in the fortress of'Yeb 12 damage to the stores 13 are free from blame, and anything harmful of this kind has not been found in us, but the priests will not allow u us to bring mea\-oJfering and incense 15 and sacrifice to offer there to Ya'u the God of heaven i7 16 but they made there a fire (?) 18 and the rest 19 Now ii it please your ofihe fittings they took for themselves, all of it. 20 which was done to us, let the injury be very much remembered lordship, 21 us of the fewish garrison. If it please your lordship let an order
is
midst of the fortress. There is a well and it never lacks water to supply the 8 supervised (?) they would be (able to get)
be given according
be sent
23
what we state. If it please your \ordship, let word to that they shall not injure anything which is ours 24 and to build
22
Line
\11T\
1.
A
If
word of
three or two
is
clear.
it.
On
it is ('
before
sense of PU^a
1.
lost at the beginning. a very slight trace of 3 the tense is strange, and the usual
letters
is is
is
unsuitable here.
In
23
paa
seems
originally
striking
in general (restricted in
Hebrew
extended
I
and
77
'
mean
'inflicting
injury'.
for
Cf.
it,
Ps.
('
TWJJ.'my
pointless).
is
affliction'
song
19
,
is
In the
titles
Hab.
nwaaa
,
perhaps 'concerning
So Job 30 &c,
HfrUVU
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
remarks,
'
No. 27
101
slander
'.
The word
is JJ33,
but
cf.
trace of the
might be a
b, cf.
The
pa.
There
a
1(?).
is
which
A
>T
conjunction 'when'
is
wanted.
to
is
a p or almost
entirely lost.
y,
On
pa
it
but
|j?n
right
looks more like Euting's facsimile the trace remaining for 'during the moments when' is hardly possible.
If fi?n
is
2.
'31
^arra
Dan. 6 2i
'31
DCHN
|sno 13 as in
Line
3.
4.
Line
as in
30
5
,
a Persian
'
in
league with
arrm
is
not a noun governed by nay, as Ungnad seems to take it. 5 Hence \\exe fralarak, as in 30 , where his son is N7T1 3"l.
4 fratarak is the higher title. In nos. 20 (420 B.C.) and 252(416 B.C.) he was only N^Ti a~l, and so must have been promoted in the interval.
VPS seems
to cause
'.
an unnecessary asyndeton,
'
there
is
a part
they
The construction is probably borrowed from Persian, destroyed (it) avada&m d/dd Nisdya ndma cf. the Behistun inscr. i. 13 end, there I killed him', a province N. by name avdjanam, '(there is) and very frequently. TVK may therefore be neglected in translation,
.
like TV
which
5.
is
it.
Line
N311J.
Cf. of supplies for the troops. gives no sense. But there is hardly room for WJDninl. 11. Ungnad [njja. [l]aa. A 1 seems most probable, n, which has a long side-stroke in this hand. but it might possibly be [p]33 we built to protect the granary, which
'
Nm\
but
is
improbable, and
',
would be a meritorious
Line
!V:a
.
act,
and
'
(1.
6)
the wall
is still
to
be seen
'.
6.
ilia
TPX
7.
The
feminine would be
Line
difficult.
is
mDn
At
is
P*^n
jn
T3
is
very
Ungnad
strange.
The double conjunction takes n as 'so that'(?). must form a subordinate clause by itself, any rate JHJH \n
for
since
|WT
'
wanted
the apodosis.
a verbal idea.
literally
if it
occurs in 13 4
Here
was measure d
i.
e. if it
it
And
',
eas takes
was
i.
'
e. if
an
odd
Lja
Noldeke
translates
eir
berufen
and so Smend.
.^^ ^^'
expression^
Of
102
Line
'
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
8.
',
No. 27
tOTKj Dan.
rather
1TK Persian, as [Nl]33 restored from *JT N"D farther on. f 8 2 where it is taken as 'statement', 'information'. Here
', i.
verification
9.
e. inquiry.
-
s 3 3 ('sheriffs'), and thus confirms the and vocalization there. The exact meaning of the title is reading uncertain. N 3^ia a Persian title from gds, 'to hear', gausa, 'ear'. Cf. to. fSam\i(ji<; wra, Xen. Cyrop. viii. 2, 10, and Hdt. i. 114, 6<f>8a\ixb<;
Line
JPHDVI
NTi&n.Dan.
informers, police.
D1BBTI,
cf. 2
39
,
and Spiegel-
in Euting's article.
jt^HD.
1.
n,
the
meaning
all
will
and
often.
this,
11.
The
][p].
fcTODrfl.
The
PI
has a very
unusual form.
12.
Cf.
WVIJ,
1.
5.
in
1.
11.
p5l uncertain.
traces of
for
a 7
is
short.
The word
occurs in 21 6 .
[l]S.
The
Line 13. rt[JT3]. The n cannot be the termination of a feminine noun, which would be subject to ronK>N, masculine. We may restore 23 i?ano from 1. 2, or BK3. []b |p3B>] as in 30
.
Line 14.
[nn]JD.
passage.
short
N{im]
30
21
as in
1.
3.
right.
The remains
Cf.
[n^P
is
or
it
might be
ttrbbt
and some
line.
lost.
'
Perhaps a compound of Persian afar, fire '. The 12 but the two statements do not agree exactly, temple was burned, cf. 30 is more probable than Ungnad's ron. It is used merely like the
7.
pliDX
mn
indefinite article.
Line
In 30
it
18.
it
11
11
the building,
vessels,
probable.
in
13
.
Not H2y,
Ungnad, which
their
is
is
statement they
it
now come
to
their
petition. please your lordship' shows that the person addressed must have been of exalted rank. For the 17 cf. Ezra 5 2D iota by Jfl J$m. JWB> must go with the next phrase
The
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
clause, not with
in
is
No. 27
103
[Np]t?y as
[njtl'y
2D.
It
is
i6 8-9
only approximate.
'
Ungnad's
is
a strange expression,
and
But
doubt
30
23 .
if
first letter
it
is
more
or 2.
pja[>],
ilJIiJN in
cf.
apposition to
1.
f?
as in 6 8 &c.
Line 23.
note onpjriJ,
1.
No.
Assignment of
Very
well preserved.
28.
Slaves.
411
b. c.
Hardly any
double (as in no. 25), the 13th year in the Jewish the 14th in the Egyptian, of Darius II b. c. 4 12-4 reckoning, Mibtahiah was dead, recently no doubt, and Mahseiah and Yedoniah,
is
The
date
(=
between them.
There were two lads, brothers, one of whom went to and their mother and a young child, about whom they
to
The later, i. e. when the boy is old enough. be separated from his mother before a certain does not appear who was to have charge of them in the
was not
it
is
could
is
as to the
marking on the
slaves,
see
4.
Piwn
III
III
DV
in III-'
n[m]i brb
jid
pons
\l
i>a
;ru
na .tjt \
jru -13
pintPK ruro
idn^
pbm
sipo
ixt3o v xp^n
rm Km
;en rrnoao
nnay yby
pi>ai
mna
.3
TfST ros*
nrw
pa nr by nrjp \
Ni>3
*n
n<DW
.Tnuat^
5
mono
ruM,p&n3 *jmbb
"r
v nr nay
104
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
No. 28
i?y
n-asr
>r
j^i
Tins
"pai D^y
"W
naT
txov jo
r
P^>na "jKttta
>r
*jt
snsy
S>naK
5>yi
n^j
jnan
/
na
8
T^y neno^
a3i
jan
$>n
trasi
nnsi
rux
*b
mai 12 rpDno
lawn
pi
nma
t.*>
jri33
nns
pi>n3
tnoe
*t
it
N-ny
jtdmm nm^y
"fry
v:t6) i? n-oi 10
spa Nana"3N
pi j5 T^a
joi
n^pn?:3
rnw
ii> #
jena
*p
IT *T01Dfi 13*1?J1
f|.H
nirv
vbi
! n ffW
**
l&ra thud n 12
Nan
p[yj na pby a^aa "W
n^>
H
wn
ma Mn,rN
jaa^a
ion a^aa
p^y
m^aniaa
ana,p
iaa
i6i,p3 ana:
unrip mrw
na ota
naoi
jDnna
np^n naai
14
pNinaa na
hna na onao
jna
rww
rpono 033
"ia
Nnna
inp
nar
jan
NnsD 15
tirw
jna
an
na
16
Endorsement.
viinN jna na rprr^ jna
1
na .tdto 3ns
is
,-i
nao 17
On the 24th of Shebat, year 13, that of Darius the king in the fortress of Yeb,
Yedoniah
b.
Mahseiah b. Nathan (and) Aramaeans of Syene, of the detachment of We have agreed 3 together and have divided Wan'zath, as follows between us the slaves of Mibtahiah our mother, and note, this is the share 4 Petosiri by name, which comes to you as a share you, Yedoniah A yod is marked on his arm at the right is Tebo, a slave. whose mother Note also, of a marking in the Aramaic language, thus, 5 Mibtahiah's '. Belo this is the share which comes to me as a share me, Mahseiah 6 by name, whose mother is Tebo, a slave. A yod is marked on his arm Mibtahiah's at the right of a marking in the Aramaic language thus, 7 You, Yedoniah, are master of Petosiri, this slave, who has come to you as a share, from this day for ever, and your children after you, and to whom you will you may give (him). I shall have no power, 8 I Mahseiah,
said
Nathan, in
:
all 2,
'
'.
son or daughter of mine, brother or sister of mine, or any dependant of mine, to move the court against you or against your children in the matter of Petosiri 9 by name, the slave who has come to you as a share. If we move the court against you in the matter, we Mahseiah or my
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
children, or
10
(if)
No. 38
105
we sue son or daughter of yours or dependant of yours of Petosiri this slave who has come to you as a share, then we will pay to you a fine of standard u money ten kerashin, royal weight, and we renounce all claim against you and your children as regards this He belongs to you and your Petosiri 12 who has come to you as a share. children after you, and to whom you will you may give (him) without Also as to Tebo 13 by name, the mother of these lads, and question. Lilu her son, whom we do not yet divide between us, when it is /ime we will divide them M between us, and we will each take possession of his share, and we will write a deed of our partition between us, and (there shall be) no dispute. Nabutukulti b. Nabu-zira-ibni wrote l5 this deed in the fortress of Yeb at the direction of Mahseiah and Yedoniah his brother. Witnesses thereto Menahem b. Gadol 16 Witness Hanan b. Witness Shallum b. Nathan. Witness Nathan b. Ya'u'or Haggai 17 Written by Deed of assignment of a slave, Petosiri. (Endorsement.)
in the matter
:
Mahseiah
Line
2.
b.
Nathan
for
Yedoniah
b.
Nathan
his brother.
Mahseiah, named after his grandfather, Mibtahiah's father. 3 2 3 The \ is Ashor, see note on 15 , and cf. especially 20 with 25 JfiJ not a mark of punctuation, but the cypher one ', which may be omitted
'
in translation.
after
Its use
here
is
names
total in
The
2
lation
would be 'Mahseiah
men'.
So here, the precise transpreceded by 73 b. N. (1 man), Yedoniah b. N. (1 man), total Hence no 'and'. n[m]l is probable, though not certain.
such cases
is
The
7H
occurs in no. 5,
sixty years earlier, but as we do not know on what grounds these names were attached to the degalhi, it is useless to speculate about If the name is that of the commander, this must be another possibilities.
which
man
is
Line
"T'DIOQ-, cf.
the ostrakon in
CIS 138 A.
4.
\TV.
There
to the reading either here or in 1. 5, but the meaning is very uncertain. The practice of tattooing slaves is mentioned in but why should these Ostr. (verso), published by Sayce and Cowley,
no doubt as
It
may
be assumed that
it
was an Aramaic
yod, the smallest letter in the alphabet, not the Phoenician letter, which is It was therefore not very well suited for a distinguishing mark. larger. if they really used this name for it at this If the letter is meant
(i.e.
way of
translating
initial
is
Ganneau).
It
cannot be the
'
on Mahseiah's slave. Whatever it The \ is again a one not as S-C. Stenning suggests nv, thus changing the mark into '(belonging to) the
',
as given above (from Clermontof Yedoniah, because it is also used meant, the mark was rvriDSO? \
that
heir
it
is
for
of
M.'
106
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
it
No. 28
some verb
(in
Clermont-Ganneau takes
as the initial of
the
future)
meaning
If
to
'annul'.
by any
possibility
Guillaume proposes 1i"P (improbable) or n"V. IV could be descriptive of the kind of slave, the
'
sentence would be simple, 1 yod slave, marked &c.' But I see no hope of explaining it so. TW, a passive participle from a root nJE> (not as
S-C), because of the
noun nrpJB\
The meaning
'
marked
'
(in Ostr.
M.
for
ana)
is
There
required by the context, though the root is a late Hebrew word ninJK>, for the
is
marks on
\w),
marks (from
which would
In Assyrian h'ntu is said to mean markings on animals. HT, properly the arm, or rather the whole limb including both arm and hand, and so to be taken here. Similarly bil is the whole
If it limb, leg and foot together. or foot specially, a word like sp
was necessary to distinguish the hand was added, cf. NT Da, Dan. 5 5 and in mod. Arabic jo ^Jo (Clermont-Ganneau orally). jca must go with what follows (so Clermont-Ganneau). nrVJS? a katil-form from nJB>.
,
NipO
as
'
is
'
reading
'.
'.
We
should regard
it
writing
Line
8.
'judge', or 'law-suit'.
Line
him'.
9.
Usually p*i, which may mean either &>JN only here and in 1. 10. Usually B*K. the judge '. N^y adverbially for about W*l, similarly
'
Line
10.
N31V2N
(or
WT)
r
as in 20 14
25
15
II
1 as the standard.
is
the usual
1J3N3.
}.
The O
almost certain.
'
dependent on ffirn by a confusion of two constructions, we withdraw from you as regards litigation and we withdraw from litigation as
'
',
regards you
'.
Line
cf.
12.
m
nj?
27*,
where also
a loose parallel to "j^. It should be T32^1. it is not required by the construction. 3 Heb. my. pry, cf. on 26
.
TVN,
TiNirp
i
(as S-C).
variant of
mix.
Cf.
2
,
niNnrp (fem.).
No.
29.
About 409
1
b. c.
5th and
II,
probably
6th year,
i.e.
409
b. c.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
It relates to
No. 29
107
of
Hosea
to Yislah.
a debt, part of the price of a house (?), due from the son The text is too much broken for restoration, and
perhaps the pieces are not correctly put together. It resembles no. 35 in some respects. uncertain.
Hence
Ungnad,
3*3
no. 15.
[-a
jnj
-ien]
ndt3
Kate
wwi[i
/]// ///-
ywn
^a-6 po
2
-id[j6
mana
^y T^
ww
3
>bv
[iin
.]//
nn[
epa nvp
rut
nbd3
ii>
I
[d^x
///
xi?
|n]j
ru ik 5^[y
]5o fta
.
.
,,
4 5 6
7
pafo Bnw[Ti
ni iy nyms nn
tm
,
p
1
nan* r\zh[w
ny]ms*
i^pt?
in ena
n:r
nsd3 [m n[ k]ftv pa
N30
month of Mesore, year 16 (?) of Darius the king, in Yeb the Nathan (?) b. Hosea, Aramaean of Syene, of the detachment of Nabukudurri, to Yislah b. Gadol, Aramaean of Syene, of the detachThere is to your credit against me 3 the sum ment of as follows of one kaw^, four shekels the balance (?) of 5 (?) minae which were due from me as part of the amount 4 of the value of the house (?) of I Nathan declare that I will pay you this sum, 5 the month of Pahons, year 77 of Darius the one karash, four, by 6 and if I do not pay (and) give you this sum of one karash king
In the
fortress said
':
four shekels
7
.
.
The end
No.
11.
1.
is lost.
It
Line
name
n^D*
in
1.
2,
A nwin supplied from jj'n]J 1. 4. Yislah b. Gadol was a witness, in 416 B.C.
Line
^>y
*li>
is there were probably six. [fro] a party to no. 25, when '3
nWwas
2.
2 *T1313J as in 35
'
and
Cf. note
on 28 s
a claim against
me
1.
for
',
cf.
35
s.
].
Line
'31
"in
,
^3 restored from
that
6.
nn[
.
Sachau suggests
'
total
27
',
In
(Nathan)
would require a numeral after it. pjD3 4 Sachau takes it as is strange. Jip as in 3s and so Ungnad, who eft. Neh. 7 70 but nspo there means a part '. as in other Aramaic. Apparently }D nvp must mean 'part of, b. Hosea had bought a house with another person, and part
io8
(1
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
No. 29
still
karash 4 shekels) of his share (5 minae) of the price was the vendor Yislah b. Gadol.
owing
to
Line
uncertain.
may
letters after it are very uncertain. 6b[v] the lower fragments here are not in place, and this Possibly There is a trace of account for the long tail of "I in ION. [jn]a
4.
rva.
The n and
n, and of D
D^PK. Cf. 35 4 No doubt J^pB> was omitted by accident, but it Line 5. njn-iK in '3 6 ny as in 3s denotes may have been the popular usage 1 karash 4 '.
in
. . '
Then ... "13 ought to denote some such detail. The letters are clear. [
quite
uncertain 17?
6.
]TV&.
The number
I
is
Line
the
cf7
difficult that [n]ht p3 'within this month' ? It is so no 1 as one would rorv, fragment must be out of place.
-
think
expect,
35 Line
7.
wo
If the
fragment
is
No.
This
It is
It is
is
30.
408
b. c.
many ways
the
11.
most important text of the series. 1-17 on the recto and 11. 18-30 on
the verso.
excellent condition, hardly a letter being really doubtful, although there are some difficulties, the meaning is as a rule clear.
in
and
The
date
408 b. c. 30) is the 17 th year of Darius II a (draft or copy of a) letter from Yedoniah, who thus appears to be the chief priest (see below) and head of the community at Yeb, to
(1.
It is
It describes a plot (to which Bigvai the Persian viceroy of Judaea. has already been made in no. 27) between the Egyptians and alldsion the Persian governor Waidrang for the destruction of the temple, which
took place three years before the date of writing. Incidentally the temple is described, and some historical facts are mentioned. Finally Bigvai is
asked
The
by
this
It is only necessary here to say something of the general introduction. the persons with whom this letter is concerned. (See Sachau, p. 4 + ,
and Ed. Meyer, Papyrusfund, p. 70 + ). On the form of the name MU3, see/fiAS 1920, p. 179. It is only a variant (and later form) of i)i2 (Neh. 7 7 &c), which is Graecized as
,
Baywas. (The persons are of course not the same.) Josephus (Ant. xi, 7) mentions together a viceroy Bagoses and a High Priest 'lwdwrjs at about
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
this date,
No. 30
109
to
pnV of
this letter.
conclude that they are the same persons as It is true that his account lacks pre-
and
seem
to
have
Since Bigvai could no longer draw upon Nehemiah. in 408, it is evident that Nehemiah was either dead or
at that date.
6
He
Hence
the
'
two and
I
thirtieth
year of
433
b.c.
The
13 ) thus obtain a fixed point in the history Bagoses of Josephus has generally been identified with the minister
must
refer to
Artaxerxes
We
Bagoas under Artaxerxes III (358-337), mentioned by Diodorus Siculus But the name was common, and since Bigvai here was in (xvi, 47). office in 408, the two persons cannot be identical. Josephus describes
to
Bagoses as 6 o-Tparrj-yos tov 'Apragepgov, which of course might refer any one of the three kings of that name. A various reading is tov Whether or not that can mean alterius Artaxerxis the d\Xov 'A.
his
'
'
'
not of great importance. It is evident that if Bagoses-Bigvai was governor of Judaea in 408, under Darius II, the only Artaxerxes
is
2nd A.'
under
whom
he can have served was Artaxerxes II (404-358). What is is not so clear. After being governor of
II,
he
may
but
not impossible that Josephus confused him with was a military commander under Artaxerxes III, and
it
is
He was capable of such things. crrpaTTjyos. Bigvai was therefore a successor (immediate ?) of Nehemiah as "lirp nns The Johanan who was contemporary with him as High Priest, is
in the
list
mentioned
in
Neh. 12 2223 a
,
book, hardly
Johanan ('Iwaj/vi/s) we have a short account in Josephus (Ant. xi, 7). He was on no good terms with Bagoas, who intended to turn him out of office and install his brother Jeshua in
this
Of
In consequence Johanan killed Jeshua in the Temple. stead. It would appear from Josephus that this took place in the reign of Artaxerxes, and therefore some years after the date of this letter. If, however,
his
Johanan and Bigvai were already on bad terms, we can understand why Johanan is not associated with Bigvai in the answer to the letter (no. 32).
Moreover Bigvai would see no objection to the existence of the temple Elephantine, while Johanan would officially condemn it.
at
The mention
of him
(for
of Sanballat
no doubt he
opponent.
the
title
Cf. especially
is more difficult. Nehemiah speaks same person) frequently as a bitter Neh. 3 33 3 *. Though he does not give him
(1.
29)
is
the
of |1DB'
nnD
(as here)
it
is
some
no
have been
of
'
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
and there
This
is
No. 30
is
in office in 408.
sons
governor of S.'. If he had been dead the phrase would have been sons of S. who was (formerly) governor of S.' (nin 'DS5> DPID as ''l), Sachau remarks. So far this letter is not inconsistent with Nehemiah.
S.
28 a son of Joiada, i. e. a brother of Johanan, Again, according to Neh. 13 had married a daughter of Sanballat, and had apparently been expelled from Jerusalem. This also is not inconsistent with other facts. Now
if
we find that he diverges from Nehemiah, and have telescoped the history. He says that Sanballat was sent to Samaria by Darius, which might be correct if he meant Darius II. But he definitely calls him 'Darius the last king' 2 xi, 7,
turn to Josephus
to
we
seems
(Ant.
He thus confuses Darius II with Darius III. TeXevraiov, not 'former'). and puts the events nearly 100 years too late. Then he makes the
daughter of Sanballat marry Manasseh, a brother of Jaddua (and therefore a son, not a brother, of Johanan) and brings him into relation with
Darius III
difficult to
was
grown-up sons then, he must have been at least 40 years old, and it is for Josephus hardly possible that he should have lived 76 years longer makes him die in 332 (Ant. xi, 8, 4). The view that there were two
Sanballats, each governor of Samaria and each with a daughter who married a brother of a High Priest at Jerusalem, is a solution too desWe are therefore forced to conclude that perate to be entertained.
while Nehemiah's contemporary account is consistent with other historical facts, Josephus has gone astray by confusing the two kings Darius and the two officials Bigvai, and then has filled in his history largely by
imagination.
Events
when he
says,
and the
worthiness as an historian.
The
shows
fact that
Shelemiah
at
the Jews of Elephantine applied also to Delaiah and Samaria and mention this to the authorities at Jerusalem,
that (at any rate as far as they knew) no religious schism had as taken place. Both names occur in Nehemiah, and it is not impossible yet that they denote the same persons as here. They are not said here to be
resident at Samaria,
and they may have been at Jerusalem in the time of Nehemiah, but of this there is no evidence. After the building of the temple at Shechem it would probably have been impossible.
-
Yedoniah,
who
sends the
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
Sachau thinks he was not a
his assessors the priests
'.
No. 30
'
11
priest
To me
because of the phrase (1. 1) Y. and the phrase seems to imply exactly the
priests with
It
is
contrary, as
if
it
were
'
him
b.
',
i.
e.
&0_f13 is in
apposition to both
assessors
since the
'.
He
is
not
'
as
Yedoniah
Gemariah
in 22 121 ,
money there subscribed for the temple would most naturally be to the representative of the congregation, and as it was for the use paid of the temple, he would probably be the head priest. Moreover we have
no evidence
is
it
in these
They
that the colony was under an ethnarch themselves or by the government. Nor by brought their actions at law before the fraiarak, or
documents
more
N7VD1
On
the
other hand for religious purposes they had priests, and must have had a chief priest, who would be the natural representative of the religious
community when acting together as such. The present petition is treated as a religious matter, and Yedoniah therefore has charge of it. The priests
his assessors
to Jerusalem,
question which naturally presents itself is, why, if this letter was sent was it found in the ruins of Elephantine 2314 years after?
wards
to
be that
it
number
by more
suggested by the large of corrections (words inserted above the line, and erasures) and the appearance of the writing, which is hasty and uncouth, much
so than in
The former
Indeed
if
not so straightforward and the words so familiar, one would often be in doubt as to the reading. No. 31 is another draft, differing only in detail,
but fragmentary, and
petition.
it is probable that no. 27 is a draft of an earlier No. 31 helps in the elucidation of no. 30, and also shows that was not very accurate. We may well suppose that the serious
the scribe
of appealing to the governor of Jerusalem, over the head of Arsames, was not taken without careful consideration, and that a copy (or the corrected draft) of the letter would be kept as a record.
step
seems
to
show
that.
him
as having
Sachau, plate
1,
2.
Ungnad, no.
nrnsiyi
1.
tb&
N3^D
wm
.
wn_
m n kwb
_np
*]__*_*
I
rprp *p3j;
pjj
T
mm
bit
jonnh
"
^33
kw
bgh
nba
jmo
v ?'*
f,-..^
/_._._.
_0_.*Xa.
f_Mi.
Sfe/o.&uj-l- >ie_#uu_t
ii2
*in
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
Tien
No. 30
n
mm
i? jnr
xai?D
pim*"Vi l///-
m.nn*a aai py ^aa nap non rrw pcx p rmusi mam "pay jya
^>x jya
pnx pm
nn
3^3
n awn n
xna xa?o
by pixi ddj
run
>r
nma
6
'
xnma aa xni?x 1m n xmax ni? mn it--ra ^ v xmax noxb wna pD3 mn ^nan n nna paa ^y n^ n-u x^ ombn oy 3^ nm3? mx pnnx x^n oy xnxo ~m paa nnx ima< xnm3
jo
viym
mn
*T:
8,t *
9
p]x
nan non wi
.,
t,?
xmax3
w>y
}ynn
mn
1 10
onnn
itjp
Dn*Bm
lana
t.t
xmaxa wi
*r
px
nWra Ma \/'/// px
h
non n pnxTxanpx nn^ ny i x^a nx jnpy &ddi pna n^ n b>bh *i xmaxa mn n xnaynaoi cjddi xanr n N'pnroi lant? nK,N3 *^a nin
,
n*
i2
r"
___
3^3
nao
x.
^np^
p-jvo ita *dv
xb m
ti3J3
nai
xnma
xmax ua prnx
pi nay ain^s:^ 13
web
*jr
i>y
xmaxa ayna
tsxi
p-ra snfo
maxi rom\
naa
xmax
14
5>an xi>
wfc
p^i
pQijn
pvi
jjjQt,
T3y
kdb>
n3r:3
na
lg
xno
n3x mp n
xn
p xba
lpsan
^X3 xr n pya nar nnp b|n oina prm i^pp n^n^a n xwna nmaai xan xana pnw f>yi
c
*]r
xmax^
cxa
1^
iya ? 17
jxno
p^
nnax
n>ay 18
in i~*
*
\///->
nw
f>f#Y**'t
mnx pbTx
^yi
nen nm
?]x
pby
in^
x^
mn
nnax imro
xa^tt
nm
nop
wjy
1"^
ennnn
njryi
^^
20
^,>,
x^>
nKn
pay
ni>nxa j^r
x^a
p^^'o-^^^
nnao xa!?o t^mnn \//////-> nap m* nyi
a?
jo
p|N
pn^ x^ nom
21
mi?yi n[j]iah
nnx
3^
^y3
i?a
xmn^i
nniaai nJT
fiay
?ya-iT
niaxa
my
x^ 22
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
*bv2
No. 30
ncynx 3D jxno
^>y
113
nn rwapb
i.t
}^
[pap
k^d
n33|j it
kiuk
^>y
23
srx
max
p-woa
mn Tomi
inau 24
26
27
paip
N'-nm
ni>N
pmp mn
ruq n bipb
Nm a
s
a a rraacb 25
!>y
$>a
anr
py baa T^y ^^i "pea Nrx trp n Nnaio in> Dip i? nyw npivi wan* T ntun* n'ny nay p jn run n ^yi.^l pafa epa D*iafpi fnan m^y nba^ n naj jr>
pm
pwi
rcrtitc
nw
28
ror
^y
dntno
"3a
n^tpi n^i
^>y
;nta
mn
jrr
nniKa
k^o
N^>a e|N
pnvi jn^c 29 n
\/// ///->
rw
nvniD?
3a
n?
dbhk p Tay n
n:?a
^s*
30
our lord Bigvai, governor of Judaea, your servants Yedoniah and who are in Yeb the fortress. The health 2 of your lordship may the God of Heaven seek after exceedingly at all times, and give you favour before Darius the king 3 and the princes of the palace more than now a thousand times, and may he grant you long life, and 4 Now your servant may you be happy and prosperous at all times. Yedoniah and his colleagues depose as follows In the month of Tammuz in the 14th year of Darius the king, when Arsames 5 departed and went to the king, the priests of the god Khnub, who is in the fortress of Yeb, G (were) in league with Waidrang who was governor here, saying The
his colleagues, the priests
:
To
temple of Ya'u the God, which is in the fortress of Yeb let them remove from there. Then that Waidrang, 7 the reprobate, sent a letter to his son
Then
came
of the garrison in the fortress of Syene Yeb 8 the fortress let them destroy. led out the Egyptians w ith the other forces* C They ephayan to the fortress of Yeb with their weapons, they entered that
is
jn
and the hinges n of those doors were bronze, and the roof of cedar wood, all of it with the rest of the furniture and other things which were there, 12 all of it they burnt with fire, and the basons of gold and silver and everything that was in that temple, all of it, 13 and made their own.) Already in the days of the king.r they took of Egypt our fathers had built that temple in the fortress of Yeb, and when Cambyses came into Egypt u he found that temple built, and the temples of the gods of Egypt all of the??i they overthrew, but no one did 15 When this was done, we with our wives and any harm to that temple. our children put on sack-cloth and fasted and prayed to Ya'u the Lord
their doors they lifted off
(?),
temple, they destroyed it to the ground,. and the pillars of stone which were |here they broke. Also it happened, 5 gate-ways 10 of stone, built with hewn blocks of stone, which were in that temple they destroyed, and
of Heaven,
2639
16
who
let
from
and
all
the riches he
ii4
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
No. 30
all
17 who had sought to do evil to that temple, destroyed, and all the men Also before of them, were killed and we saw (our desire) upon them. 18 was done to us, we sent a letter to your this, at the lime when this evil lordship and to Johanan the high priest and his colleagues the priests who
are in Jerusalem, and to Ostanes the brother 19 of 'Anani, and the nobles of the Jews. They have not sent any letter to us. Also since the month of Tammuz in the 14th year of Darius the king 20 till this day we wear
we do not anoint Also from that (time) till (the present) day in the 1 7th year of Darius the king, neither meal22 do they offer in that temple. Now your offering, incense, nor sacrifice servants Yedoniah and his colleagues and the Jews, all of them inhabitants 23 If it of Yeb, say as follows seem good to your lordship, take thought for that temple to build (it), since they do not allow us to build it. Look 24 well-wishers and friends who are here in Egypt, (and) let a upon your letter be sent from you to them concerning the temple of the God Ya'u
sack-cloth and fast. ourselves with oil 21
Our
wives are
made
widow-like,
25
to build
it
in the fortress of
Yeb
as
it
Ya'u on your
for you at all times, we, our wives, behalf, our children, and the Jews, 27 all who are here, if they do so that that temple be re-built, and it shall be a merit to you before Ya'u the God of 28 Heaven more than a man who offers to him sacrifice and burntAs to gold, offerings worth as much as the sum of a thousand talents. about this 29 we have sent (and) given instructions. Also the whole matter we have set forth in a letter in our name to Delaiah and Shelemiah 30 Also of all this which the sons of Sanballat governor of Samaria. us Arsames knew nothing. was done to On the 20th of Marheshwan the 17th year of Darius the king.
was built before, and they shall sacrifice 2C on the altar of the God
Line
1.
line above,
off.
Tirp nns JX1D is the highest title (under the king) used in these texts. does not occur in the O.T., but mi.T nna in Hag. r 1 , &c, and NHirP nna in Ezra 6 7 Tirf Judaea commonly in Daniel.
.
Line
Line
2.
h\8B*
'&
r6x,
cf.
on 17 1
N"W
rbti often
in
Ezra and
Nehemiah.
3.
NrV2
"03 are
njntJ>
in Dan.
19
TH^I
mn
4.
as in 62 2
Mn the imperative
is
awkward.
is an erasure pSJ DBHK V3 as (one letter) after pDN. was evidently an important event and his absence may have He seems to have been back in given the opportunity for this attack. when no. 32 was written. Egypt
Line
There
in 2 7 2,3 .
It
Line
5.
K*1M,
.
a foreign god.
5 passage and 31
Correctly used as in the O.T. for priests of JTOIDn as in 27*, which combines the readings of this
cf.
27
Here, as in 27*,
it
is
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
No. 30
115
wanted, which was probably forgotten by the writer because the sentence was long. It would be quite in order if he had written nK instead of
D^
in
1.
6.
In 31 5 the word
' '
is
is
simple.
Line
6. vu?.T
let
them destroy
It
'.
"inN a
mere
much
discussed.
seems
to
be a term of
reproach, and a participle from nr6 a root frequent in these texts. Cf. e.g. Ahikar 138 where r\nb ")2i is a man who does not honour his In the inscription of Nerab parents, and 1. 139 TVilb 'my misfortune'. 10 i nnb niD is a miserable death (or the death of a wicked man '). It
'
'
'
is difficult
to
find a
word
'
Here
it
seems to be
almost parenthetical,
1B> nty.
It
is
this
W.
(the villain)
strange that it s in the answer (32 ), where there was not the
feeling.
'
same
the
A
'
title
would be more
'
in place,
but
suggestion that
is
for
NTt6
tabellarius
is
impossible.
psa
Nepayan
His head(Sachau) must have succeeded his father as N^n31 after 416. were at Syene, whereas the fratarak was in Yeb (run 1. 5). quarters 7 N~ii:x a very important building 'the temple in Y.', but 31 adds liT 7
Nr6s
H5H^ corresponds to nyn in and 32. Probably = Heb. tW3. 31 with NTTi, if there is no scribal error.
Line
1
8.
'
1.
6.
It
occurs in 27 s
plural,
24
and
in
p~inx
agrees in sense
eft.
(LXX (f}aperpa, Onk. 'sword'). It has Dri^T, and the meaning of both must be
sense.
DHvn Sachau
'
'
weapons
in a very general
Note the asyndeta, common in Aramaic, but perhaps also nin Sachau takes this as introducing But cf. the sentence, like Hebrew \T"i, and this is no doubt simplest. use of 'JVK 27*, &c, which is perhaps similar. are the gate^ Jinn
Line
9.
'
may be
(p.
construction of.
10*p so
a participle, but more probably the noun a dTptn 'doors' as in Targum. In 1. 1 1 N^CKH.
'
Hoonacker
at
Sachau
\typ, but
jection
top. expression is stood the doors up', i.e. leaned them against the wall to strange 'they burn them, or lifted them off their hinges ? Barth's suggestion JD'P wood' is impossible. A confusion of D with D would be easy in some
1
the
The
'
is
carelessly written.
The
'
'
later
as py
kinds of square Hebrew, but is impossible in this writing. Moreover is used in the next line, a different word would hardly be used here,
1
u6
especially as
it
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
does not occur elsewhere
in
No. 30
these texts.
Finally ND*P
means rough, unworked wood, sticks, &c, quite unsuitable in this context. Line 11. N'WI (an erasure of one letter before it). The singular which is resolved in the plural, as in N^DOy and must have
dagesh (N&'l)
~;npy,
(1.
15) fppC.
in
1.
pa
10.
so
Sachau, as
in
1
31
10
,
an
Ungnad
J
matt, but nnQtf 22 ) pas* (= feminine forms, whereas py is masculine, with plural jpy (fcTpy, &c.). The in looks like a mere blot here, and may have been erroneously copied
eft.
|nBB>
(=
DrPTX
10
ii
n i6l.
'
The
*T
is
not wanted, or
fttn
',
non
it
is is
Torczyner
loosely for
'
und
zuletzt alles
but
Line
the rest '. other (things) mistake for NSD31. 12. *|D31 a
NnJ?n3 'anything',
2 lines) to
i.e.
everything.
emphasize
Line
13.
}E>
O^D
i.e. already in. *p a mistake for 13 a strange form, but confirmed by 31 pniN The p is added above the line because pTXi>
.
We
there
Cf.
11.
12,
17,
18, &c.
Cambyses came
into
Egypt
is
'
525.
.
Line
14.
final
STUNS
adverbial
'
'
in
anything
15.
not
harm
to this
temple
and DJTUO
is
'
harmed anything
14
,
Line
T3J? as in 31
in this
my
as
pt3*X
Win
Heb.
17.
inflicted
on an enemy.
is
ptn
'
1.
N'-n^a a very ipSHil phrase, took out the chains from his feet for his explains as an inversion they With rrbft the meaning of k!?33 feet from the chains', cf. Heb. n^a.
difficult
'
'
must be a ring worn as an ornament, though its later meaning is usually No. 31 15 TTli'33. It has been proposed to take sa^S as dogfetter'. The a term of abtlfee applied to Waidrang, which is improbable. like
'
'
',
been satisfactorily explained. phrase has not yet 3 16 NT feminine as in 21 N^3. Line 17. bl. 31 .VUX as in Line 18. Toy ought to be fern. See on 11. 24, 27. Bab. egiriu. (But cf. ayyapos, a loan-word from 1. 19 for the usual max, from Persian.) It is a secondary form developed in Aramaic when the consciousness of its origin was beginning to be lost. Cf. perhaps run for
.
23 run in io
The
letter
may
Then JNTO
there
is
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
Bigvai. |N10, firmed by 3 1 18 .
cf.
No. 30
in6TK
is
117
con-
31
17
.
by
is
omitted by mistake.
"Oil? an important person, since Ostanes is described as his not as son of any one. He seems to be settled at Jerusalem, brother,
Line 19.
and therefore is hardly the same as the secretary Anani in 26 23 Whether he is the Anani of 1 Chron. 3 24 there is nothing to show. Wll, and
.
in
1.
corrected by a *i above the line, suggests that in popular Cf. "D~iy 45 for '"\ by and pronunciation the *i was assimilated to the T. Dan. 4 14 ntan&O one would expect the plural. (Epstein).
HJTyi
;5
Line 20.
PTQy.
JVTEip.
ma*ny A mistake
The
'
is
blotted.
is
to
as 3i 20
Line 21.
">3T
is certain,
]D could not
mean
*?
'
from that
In 31 20 NJiy
,
"]T
\D.
"iyi.
Note the
y,
which shows
fUT
developed.
DV
nibyi (= Heb. r6iy) does not occur in iyi. (Ungnad), or perhaps but may be inferred from the plural ])by (sing. Nfi^y later) which BA, is found in Ezra as well as nnjD.
iy\ very
awkward.
Either we want
how the NV *W
effaced.
expect pay.
is probable though the lower parts of the 21 We should passage is defective also in 31 N'HlrV used like ijiOB* in late Hebrew for an ordinary
1
.
The The
member
p~)CN.
'
of the
community who
is
is
22 N?a. ?a, in 31
The
blundered.
pCN
for
correctly.
It is
a participle.
mac^.
.
}p2B>.
The
subject
the Egyptians
'
'.
not
allow
us.
'in
They do not leave us alone to build it ', i. e. do 23 Not an interjection (as is confirmed by 31
18 19
-
"W
flip, Ps.
Line 24.
25 rbr\W should be
.
fern.
Cf.
iTIiT
1.
27.
Ungnad compares
1
erasure of a
'
mistake for NnmDI. imp" is written over an word beginning with n~. 31 25 yp2. 'They will offer' jussive, which would be "\y\p\ (future) not let them offer Line 26. There is a spot of ink after 1.V, which one is tempted to take for the beginning of a n, but it is more likely to be a false start With yby r6w cf. Ezra 6 10 (Jampel). for ttrbtt.
Line 25.
NnrttDI a
',
Line
'si ita
27.
bl in 31 26 again N^D.
feceris'.
In 31
26
nayn
'si
ita
nay
n8
that.
with
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
nplXI not
1
No. 30 The
//-clause
goes
np"i, a righteous
or meritorious act (because conferring a benefit). Cf. Deut. 24 13 Bigvai understood by it.
.
Line 28.
'in
JO, as first
is
shown by Bruston,
in spite
clumsy
of
is
surely a mistake,
as in 31 27
,
27 omitted, as in 31
Fpl
t\btt
and
2n]
bjrt.
Epstein makes ?]} a noun meaning a large amount, and eft. Nfivy, e.g. in Baba B. 133b, but the meaning there is uncertain, and there is no evidence for ?]} in that sense. Also 31 27 omits 1 which makes it
impossible. Clearly the reference is to the bakhshish, which they would of course expect to pay, but about which it would be polite to write as little as possible. That Bigvai was not above such considerations
we
see
xi,
7,
1,
where he
is
said
to
have exacted
50 shekels for every lamb sacrificed. This seems to have been after the murder of Jeshua, and therefore after the date of this letter, so that
there can hardly be an allusion to
it
here.
The mention
of the value of
is
strange.
|jmn \rv& probably asyndeton, 'we have sent, we have made known ', and fjx begins a new sentence. Hoonacker translates
Line 29.
'.
This would
It
be
excellent,
but
may be
10
The
is
lost.
Cf.
Ezra 4 14 (Jampel).
(6
,
HvT
is
n^DPCJ'l.
in
Nehemiah
13
3
),
but there
no
evidence for identifying the persons, nor for assuming that these lived at Jerusalem. A Delaiah occurs (once only) in the Samaritan list of
p. xx, note
Nehemiah D^2JD. Cf. 3nNn:D = jnmo. 1.) nns The name is Babylonian, though his sons' names are Jewish.
L^ns'JD, in
High
Priests, possibly
about
this date.
= a-arpaTrrjs,
Nehemiah.
district
the
title
used by Josephus.
He
it is
is
p-iCJ? as in
the
here.
The Samaritans
use
piEE* as a gentilic
in
(Heb. D^nci"). 21 ^o comes before T, better. p Tny as in J?T b& DHX because he was away at the time (II.
It
is
name
for themselves
1.
18,
4, 5).
They do
"3 3
might be dangerous.
though not
The many
the
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
writer
No. 30
119
was not
himself.
it
home with Aramaic as a means of expressing no Hebrew document is found in this collection, Although
really at
is not impossible that these Jews commonly spoke Hebrew among themselves. would be compelled to use Aramaic in business They
position
was confined
they could manage it natural vehicle for literary expression, letters, &c, and when they went outside the legal formulae, the task was beyond their powers. They
Government, and as long as comdocuments, with their familiar set phrases, But they came to regard it as the well enough.
to legal
it,
since they
inIt
translations (not
made by
may
course Johanan would be quite familiar with it. The question of the use of the two languages by the Jews is of some importance, though the conclusions reached by Naville do not seem
to
be
justified.
No.
31.
A
A
It
Same
date.
fragment of a duplicate of no. 30, perhaps copied from it. has been torn lengthwise down the middle, so that the ends of
all
the lines are missing. The writing, though not, good, is better than that of no. 30, and it has fewer mistakes. In some places it helps to elucidate no. 30.
that
The lines have not been completed in the would be merely repeating the other copy. LI. 27-29 are on the verso.
The
date
is
the
same
viz.
408
b. c.
Sachau, plate
3.
Ungnad, no.
3.
(W]na n[nuai
]
rwp "pay
s
iw
wwi[i mp
]
rwT
*i[n]ay
W[
n*bb>]
t6x
mm
jib*
pn*
amtt na Nab
Pimm
\///->
rw
xanma u-mb
ia.T pDaji
pa
otto
5 6
7
nna
f[a]3
by nre> nna
-jr
n]-d nai
p&a
wa]N
Mrnojn
win
otuk3
iby wnj
i2o
] it
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
xn[ia]x:i
No. 31
nn
*r
px
pnm
pynn
nn*]B ny rue
jnpp xba
n
]xny[na]i xson
]
xnnT
10
n
1
3*3 IT Xniax
U3 pPQX
pD
pa3i
"abo DV
JE1
H3y
[\jnfcic
maw rwn
-p
nas it 13
fppB>
xnba
it
Dim
pTrn ib'op
xba
[.
xmaxb
nys 16
;b
pnvT by
]
[ej]N
jk-io by jr6e>
,]5w nar by
max
17
mn
[nn]ax
iw nm
nar nyi
QppB' nanax
xw
it
xniaxs
jn
n^yn]x so |[x]n by
]
pox p
*bys xba
snim
jb
22
nan
nn rr^ob
in*
jpsp 23
bspb
xmn
msob
*i
xnbx
n xmax by 24
xnibyi 25
nb]vai tec?3
xnbx im
xnsno by snpa
;n
na3]rp it
]
xmax ny n nnyn p
n^b^i
nan
xba
unvw
26
x^op 27
pspmob
33
.
yn*
xb dbhk
p msy n
xba 29
our lord Bigvai, governor of Judaea, your servants Yedoniah and 2 . God of Heaven seek after at all times. 3 May he grant you long life. May he give you favour before Dar'vxs and may you be happy and prosperous at all times. Now your servant 4 Year Yedoniah 14 of Darius the king, when Arsames departed
. .
.
To
and went
to
the
r'
king
The
fortress.
valuables to
Waidrang
the governor
Then that Waidrang, the reprobate, sent a letter to his son Nephaya.n, who ... 7 of Ya'u the God, which is in the Then that Nephayan led out the fortress of Yeb, let them destroy. 8 their weapons. They went into that temple. They Egyptz'rtwj
them remove from
there.
.
9 5 great gatedestroyed it to the ground, and the pillars of stone 10 those, of ways, built of hewn stone, which were in that temple and the roof of that temple, all of it, of cedar wood, with the bronze, n rest they burnt with fire, and the basons of gold and of silver and 12 Already in the day of the kings of Egypt mrything they made. our fathers had built that temple in Yeb ... 13 He found that built, and the temples of the god,* of the Egyptians all of them they overthrew, but
. . . .
.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
.
. . .
No. 31
121
u was done, we with our wives and our children no one did any 15 let us see (our desire) on have been wearing sack-cloth, fasting
. .
that
16
of them, were killed and we saw n to us, we sent a letter about this them. (our desire) upon 18 and to Ostanes the brother ... to your lordship and to Johanan 19 Year 14 of King A \etter of 'Anani, and the nobles of Judaea. 20 we do not anoint ourselves Darius till this day we wear s&ck.-cloih with oil and we drink no wine. Also from that lime till this . 21 mealevil to that
Waidrang. sought to do
The dogs
tore
oft'
his anklets
all
from
his legs
and
a//
offering, incense nor sacrifice do they offer in that temple. 22 and the Jews all of them, citizens of Yeb, say as follows: If it 23 allow us to build it. good to your lord^ip, lake thought
.
Now
seem
Look
24 concerning the upon your well-wishers and friends who are here 20 and temple of the God Ya'u to build it in the fortress of Yeb as the sacrifice we will offer on the altar of the God Ya'u on your behalf, 20 and all the Jews who are here, if you do so that and we will pray 27 that temple be re-built Heaven, more than a man who offers to him sacrifice and burnt-offerings worth the sum of a thousand talents. As to ... 28 matter, we have sent a letter in our name to Delaiah and Shelemiah the sons of ... 29 all that was done to us Arsames knew On the 20th of Marheshwan the 17th year nothing.
. .
.
Line 2. |crn7. No 1 before it. The text must have been shorter than in 30 3 probably omitting e]7N in |J?3 T }D TJV Line 5. The word n^lDH (30 5 ) is not used here, and the sentence
,
.
is
simpler.
Line Line
8. 9.
DimT
DiT7n (30 8 ) of which it shows the meaning. 10 30 has px *J which is not wanted, since
is
it
occurs
probably a mistake.
H7D3.
In 30 10 n7*DE
in error?
jnpy
s
11 Copied from 30
The
too low,
13 .
is
probable.
Sachau
7,
is
and
is
unintentional.
12.
Line
DV.
In 30 13 better
is
"W.
1G
.
"370
is
30
There
room
for
Nnn
Pael
= pnn
level,
on a
slightly
different
3o which
looks
If conscious of beginning a new clause. went before. Cf. note on 3o 1G Line 16. nj?3 shows that ~\2i 73 preceded a mistake, since 16 sentence goes on with a plural. 30 correctly p2J and )]}2.
.
the
Line
17.
7B>
it
looks more
122
Line
Line
18.
19.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
DTP Judaea,
in
No. 31
30
19
NniiT.
WWfl
correctly.
30
19
Cinm, which
pn^D
T
thus seems to be a
mere mistake.
Line 20.
jnBTD correctly, for the doubtful
in
30
20 .
Wiy
"]t
30
21
.
probably.
H3T is better
than DV 30 21
nay
is
pEK correctly. 30 pDN Line 25. 31p3, in 30 25 pl^. Line 26. p ;n. There seems to be a
as though
.
a mistake.
slight additional
12])T\
is
space before
this,
it
better than
nay
30
27
iy n a mistake
iy.
.
Line 27. "'DT more correctly than 30 28 Line 28. rpJN TH8HQ 30 29 Perhaps the construction was
different,
e. g.
concerning all this we sent a letter Line 29. t&2 better here than as in 30 30
'
'.
"3 2
is
certain here.
No.
32.
Answer
irregularly spaced.
to
No.
30.
About 408
The
b. c.
and are
This
is
may assume
the answer to the petition in 30, 31. Though not dated, we that it was brought back by the messenger in 408.
this is a
note of
it
made
by the messenger. The first three lines are crowded together of them look as though written at a different time from the rest.
from
with
1.
and parts
Judging
this
2
:
impression,
text
originally
began
pnvna i?
rbm n
i.
nb pa?
that
anno
the
rva ^y
the writer
felt
e.
Then
something was
wanted to show from message came, and he added 1. 1 with a and the words projecting at the end of 2 and beginning of thicker pen, 1. This would account for the repetition of pDT, which is otherwise 3.
1.
whom
unnecessary.
The
report
is
it
titles
are given to
It is
:
not com-
11. ill-balanced 5-7 are posed by a skilled scribe, for the contents are rather clumsily exfull, and the really important part, unnecessarily
11.
8-1
1.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
Sachau, plate
4.
No. 32
123
Ungnad,
no. 3.
noN
rba
rtfyv\
*maa n pa?
xnmo
ivapj)
?
DtnNDlp
3 4 5
ma
Nn*va a-a
anx>
p mn
<t
wnb
j:iti
Nata
jonp^
Bwn \///->
mn
na
ruca
tUj,
t^-O^J /v.
mnsa
it
~J9
<<->
rrjar^
9
^y
imp
ttnnabi Knroi
pyipb n bipb
Nnai
10
nayriQ
1
it
mn
n
:
.
Memorandum from
instruction to
be an
house of the
5
God
2 They said to me Let Bigvai and Delaiah. 3 to Arsames about the altarin Egypt to say you of 4 Heaven, which was built in the fortress of Yeb
6 which Waidrang, that reprobate, destroyed formerly, before Cambyses, 8 7 to rebuild it in its place as it in the 14th year of Darius the king, was before, 9 and they may offer the meal-offering and incense upon
""to
n was
done.
<n'*127
2 p3r 'a record' (cf. Ezra 6 ) or perhaps a 'thing to be remembered as it seems to have meant in 1. 2 if that was the original The "T is 'of, not 'which'. That would be "6 IIDN n beginning.
\s
Line
1.
',
'ai
Mi;a.
by the thicker pen, projects beyond the line, and is u? here only a though something were erased. smudged as in Ahikar 2, 13, 20 &c, not 'saying'. strengthening particle, i. e. let it be a thing to be remembered, to say the jussive form, remember to say. "M2tk> no doubt for "idnd^, for which more
Line
2.
is
as
'
',
commonly
is
*yovb.
perhaps due to
his
Something has been erased, and the unusual form Then he erased having originally written Dip D?.
He probably intended to write *|EN?. "\D. D5JHN Dip project into the margin, and were clearly added 3. There are traces of ?]) under D^(l). The order is to be given later. to Arsames, who thus appears to have had no power (or will) to build
Dip and wrote
Line
the temple
in
on
his
own
authority.
He
inferior
rank to Bigvai. One would have expected something more formal xnaiD JT2. It is not than this rather off-hand verbal instruction.
clear
why he
Epstein takes
it
124
as
'
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
house of
it.
No. 32
R*DP and
sacrifice
'.
then erased
Line
5. 6.
Line
c. long ago. \EHp JO from of old ', NTi? as in 30 17 an odd word to use in a document of this
i.
,
'
kind, but
line
all
the
passage
is
(11.
Between
this
missing.
Line
He
The construction, depending on noo^, is very loose. 8. mao?. had apparently forgotten what his main verb was. Line 9. Note that Nrr6y is omitted no doubt intentionally. It is
to
generally supposed that the animal sacrifices had offended the Egyptians,
and that this was sufficient from any view which the
make
at
priests
out {Papyrusfund, p. 88), the Egyptians did themselves sacrifice certain animals, and he thinks that the prohibition was due to the Zoroastrian
was profaned by contact with dead bodies. jnip* i. e. so that they may offer. The word is written over an erasure. Perhaps the passive was originally written. is It was a longer word, since a
view that
fire
1
Line
11.
"J3j?no.
It is really
a cult-word, 12]}
meaning
to
perform a religious
act.
No.
33.
A further
Much
injured
entirely lost.
No.
30.
About 407
on the left-hand
side,
b. c.
last four
lines
It is a letter from five prominent men of the colony at Yeb, relating to the rebuilding of the temple, and may therefore be dated at about the same time as nos. 30-32. Like them, it is no doubt a draft, or a copy
The writing kept for reference, since there is no address or signature. is excellent, and certainly not by the same hand as no. 32, as Sachau says. The mention
28
of the bakhshish in
11.
it
was sent
it
to
denoted by JSIO in 11. Bigvai (cf. 30 ), that they had to bribe more than one possible
is
who
is
quite
official.
This
may have
been a private
28 letter sent (3DT ?]} 3 ) with no. 30, or it may have been sent after receipt of the answer (no. 32) as Ed. Meyer thinks. Un-
clearly
what
they want
to say
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
Sachau, plate
4.
No. 33
125
Ungnad,
I
no.
4.
r\vc [ith]j na
[I]
I
nB>
I
rvye>
3 4
top
I
na
ytm
\l
III
pa:
nop
pro in ytnn
p[Dn]n[o] xn-va
T3 n pane
|n
6
7
j5[m\] ;xna
naarv jb]T
pes p
*t
xn^s
in
K"Mto
8 9
mn n[M
non inyrv
.
.
n[J>]
.
po ny nin pi 10
nn:c n:ia^
\rb
-]DJ1]
11
-ins
sjki
nj^y n]ay
dhw
fsni 12
in53
....
13
14
2 1.
pmx pyp
1 Your servants Yedoniah b. Gemariah by name, 1. Nathan by name, 1. 3 Shemaiah b. Haggai by name, 5 Hosea b. Nathun by name, 1 b. Yathom by name, 1.
:
Ma'uzi
4
b.
total
Hosea 5 men,
:
7 If say as follows property in the fortress of Yeb, 8 and the temple of Ya'u the God which we is favourable your lordship 9 in the fortress of Yeb as it was formerly built, /iad(?) be rebuilt (?)
Syenians who
>fold
10
11
and sheep, oxen (and) goats are not offered as burnt-sacrifice there, 12 and but incense, meal-offering and drink-offer ing only, (if) your 13 we will pay to your lordship's lord ? hip givw orders to that effect, then house the sum of ... and also 14 a thousand ardabs of barley.
.
Line
1.
[ T"id]3.
1
Yedoniah as
Line
2.
in 22 121
There is a trace of O. This is no doubt the same and 30 1 Cf. the names in 34 \
.
TiyE
rwyo
18 3
20 1G
Line
They
Line
pa:iD a Persian formation from pD, declined as Aramaic. belonged to Syene, i. e. to degalin stationed there, but held
6.
property in Elephantine.
7.
p[on]n[DJ
|tt
is
very probable.
j[n"V].
The
cf.
is
probable.
Some word
cf.
of this kind
is
wanted
'
after
').
JS1D
\T\,
27
19
&c.
On
the form
pity us
Epstein's proposal T\yiTf K*OK 1 is too [naarv J^Jn perhaps. r is always N">0 rbtt not V "T Nr6s\ long, and the phrase Line 9. n[:a] is right, and [|]np is necessary. The stroke before mn belongs to the line above, therefore not miT.
Line
8.
126
Line 10.
fpl.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
The
1
No.
^
'.
means 'on
as
in
is
"lin
)p.
At
first
sight
Mishna.)
and dove (So Rondi who But as T3J? is added fp is probably The form is strange (from )\>pO.
birds
'.
no doubt borrowed from Bab. makluiju), 'burnt-sacrifice'. Line n. Animal sacrifice was not to be offered, whether out of consideration for Persian or Egyptian feeling, but incense and meal-offerings
Vnbp).
It is
were unobjectionable.
"]D3
PinJD
cf.
without
io).
may imply
is
'drink-offering' (but
1.
There
Line
seems to be
if
still
1.
'and
give
an
official
term for
'
edict
'.
It
is
quite uncertain
how much
wanted
is lost at
(nriN*
or njnJX)
is
to introduce
13.
Line
the
3
13.
Ungnad
rendered
reads
JJ13,
but that
is
is
never assimilated.
illegible
is
The
by
really
M,
]3
The amount
At the end
ejNl
is
wanted as
No.
34.
b. c.
A
Fragment of
Letter.
Though
same
that
little
certainly relates to
some
violence done to
as
in no.
whom
are the
the preceding
texts, the
The statement fragment would seem to be later than those. houses were entered and goods taken, indicates a renewal of the
in no. 30.
It is
pogrom described
it
some
answer (no. 32) and was due to taken by the Jews in the way of preparations for the reThe date would then be in or soon after building of the temple. There is no evidence to show that the temple ever was 407 b.c.
took place
action
after the receipt of Bigvai's
re-built,
and the
judge.
series of
we can
documents stops very soon after this, as far as Egypt was getting into a very unsettled state, and
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
It
No. 34
b. c. (cf.
127
no. 35).
may
unrest to get rid of the Jewish garrison, and began by (or killing ?) the chief men of the colony.
The
writing
is
unskilful.
It
Perhaps
it
is
not an
sent from
Ungnad,
no. 16.
1
ironip]N n n^'j
nnsp
rot
sn own
no-i
nns
bbsi
W3
in
taaa
ironm
wtm
Din:
rin2>
ten
nnnx
x^5
d&hd
nnoa
mn
-a
r*5S
vm vnm
jn^
vin
in yEnn
dijv
in ycnn
[
hot
nto
rpDJno
i^y
nn
anno
T^i
^y
nx inns
)npb
n tfDMl aa |na
tvrb& ny
liva
d^ mn
jni>
ny n^ cyu
my
"^
+ / fans
>
2
3
khnum, now
at the gate in Thebes (?) and were taken prisoners wife of Hodav, Asirshuth, wife of Hosea, Pelul, wife of Yislah, 4 Zebia, daughter of Meshullam, Yekhola her sister. These
found at the gate in Thebes (?) and Yedonia b. Gemariah, Hosea b. Yathom, Hosea b. Nathum, Haggai his brother, Ahio b. Mahseiah (?). T/iey have leftQ) the houses which they had entered in Yeb, and the property which they had taken they have restored indeed to the owners of it, but they mentioned (?) to his lordship the sum of 120 kerashin. Moreover they will have no further authority here. Peace be to your house and your
of the
names
children
till
the
gods
let
Line
1.
re-constructed.
Line
2.
The marks
in 23".
preceding
njT
it
may be
.
DB.
The name
Petehnum occurs
beginning of
1.
riiTDK>
as in 22 1
Line
3.
name )TD
(Ungnad).
short
form of iWl,
a^W.n
of rTOlfl.
nWiCN
128
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
Osiris.
No. 34
?1^Q
cf.
compounded with
Line
4.
Cf. *3. There is very little Dbt'O. x*SS very doubtful. we can hardly read anything else. vbly doubtful.
Ungnad
&6'p
Sachau
xhl3.
X32
'in
No',
i.e.
Thebes?
So
Epstein, but he afterwards suggests it is for M33, and thinks it is the but the word is too common to serve gate in the wall mentioned in 27
,
in (or at) the gate anywhere ? 22 Why no doubt means here the 'gateway' which served as a court of justice, and may also have contained a prison (cf. e. g. Ahikar 23). But it is not
as a clue.
happened
32
2
, '
to them.
nnxnx,
killed'.
possible.
Cf. nooi?
i>2D2 24
'.
in
33
by
I.
[rVDjnD very
or
'
doubtful.
is
The second
to
letter
is
unrecognizable.
'
After the
left
6,
e.
g. 6.
they
wanted
govern X'n2
in
'.
Sachau 'which they entered with them', i.e. |rQ )b]} This is impossible, for "6y into which they brought them (the women). 2 before the place entered (cf. e. g. 30 9 ). He takes }ro as being requires
Line
'T.
The
'
is
the
BA ["litS, masc. houses into which they entered', and |i"Q must be It is strange that both forms should occur 16 4 ) as Dill = D1i"Q. (cf. |i"U
in the
same
text,
to
},
which prevailed
in all
This letter shows branches of Aramaic, must have begun at some time. signs of being written informally, which might account for what was
perhaps
in
at first
a vulgarism.
That the
distinction
between
final
D and
5.
due
II.
to
by Din3 for Jinj The D (in the pronoun) was however the earlier, and not merely Hebrew influence, since it is found at Senjirli (e. g. Bar-rekub,
clearly
marked
18, 19).
In 82 11 |n2
an Aphel
is
The feminine does not perhaps masculine. 12nx can only be Aphel of 2in, although not found elsewhere in these texts. (Ithpe'el for Hithp.
is
does occur). Perhaps it is another instance of a late form in this letter. DX not as in Hebrew (as Ungnad). Others take it as a mistake for Dn, which would be simplest. The reading is certain, and, if right, may be
the
same
as the
DX
in
13
11
.
and
If so, it is probably a distinct particle, mistake for DSX. DiTlD for DiTXID
H3*l not
'
112*1 (as
I
Ungnad).
this
Epstein
'
rem
tribuit
',
and so
paid
',
but
do not know
meaning.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
It
is
-
No. 34
129
1-2 strange to have *1 instead of 'r, cf. p3T 32 , yQP Ahikar 53, but 17 20 'reminded? *dt &c. The sense is quite obscure also 13T 'male' i5 The restoration DiT" is possible, but the two spellings so . . N"i$>.
['pD]
'31
is
7.
Line
7.
"ny
is
very
The
clause
seems
to
the succeeding
"liy
'
final salutation.
The
'
(written fully when it stands alone) and i'r6 (like JH3 ' edict or order '. Here authority ? DytO properly
'
6) is
to
them
'
'.
power
to act
lG The suffix should be [x]5jlin* Pael or syncopated Haphel, cf,. pnn 30 but there is a slight trace of N, perhaps another approach to the forms J, of BA; cf. 3 1 15 Win.
.
This
is
the
end of the
letter, as
is
blank.
No.
35.
About 400
b. c.
The
The
text
small fragments cannot be put together. long, since the small pieces mention other
The
to the latter
is
The
meaning of this is not evident. This is the latest of the dated documents,
Amyrtaeus There was indeed an
is
(as
no doubt
is
the case)
c. I,
the
man who
earlier
but he only succeeded in establishing himself temporarily in the north, and there are perhaps other indications of the later date (see notes). The
later
Yeb)
Amyrtaeus cannot have been reigning as early as 408 (at least in since we have documents of that year dated in the reign of Darius.
is
Ungnad
therefore
400 b. c. This seems to be a case arising out of a marriage settlement, and the parties appear to have been husband and wife perhaps divorced. The
man owes the woman 2 shekels, date. The large fragment seems
to
make
259 9
end with the customary promise not must have differed from those
is
used elsewhere.
Hence some of
the restoration
uncertain.
130
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
Ungnad,
no. 37.
No. 35
sata d^iicn* ///// nap einn[jos^] /^a maiaa ^n^> xma a^ n nriN mfbtp] "in [onao] ion
px
//p *pa ^y
-IDD^J?
*ab
wk
mb
rn[o]D
ma
[,-in]^d^
3 4
5
ny
afyijB>Ki
ruaroK
omo
n:x -aniroK
/// nac 'nonab -"^ [b jn] xabo d^u-iJion // [/J-innD [in] // }S>p[t?] tot nbd3 *a? nan^i [nopiy]
6
7
8 9 10
n[nnD
-aafoa
e|]oa
. .
in [// j?]pt?
,]ai
epa
[n:r]
''asDa
[spir]
o[sDa]
.1
I
piki^d [najx
f/approw]
nJ 1
1.
e.
<
<
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
property in Yeb, and 25 where reason, Aramaeans are usually
,
No. 35
a witness.
'
131
For whatever
of
Menahem was
'
'
of Syene
and Jews
Yeb
'.
See
Introduction, p.
viii.
On
the
.
(461 to
c.
persistence of the name of the degel The system of the degel remained in
Nmn
for
Nm'a, a mistake?
The missing letter may be O, from the trace m[o]D. Cf. niOB' 2 2 21 23 remaining, but no such name is known. The first occurrence of a Greek word in Line 4. nnriD o-TaTi]p.
Line
3.
.
these texts.
Due
to the revolt?
m*p
'
}0 as in
4
29
s
,
'part
of (Heb-
nvpD).
mean
is
'
total
(as
Ungnad).
cf.
}b!>BW another instance of the energetic imperfect without pronominal suffix, as pointed out by Seidel, cf. 8 10 and Ahikar 8,2.
Line
WU13N
"13 D
her kethubha,
14
Line
6.
TiEHS^
",-:
5-
after
Phamenoth, so
that he engages to pay within five weeks. Line 8. DJn[s^ /]2 the next month
restore DJn[B
preposition.
Pharmuthi.
it
rwja.
a
The 2
i?
after
nee
strange, but
cf.
Elsewhere
[*lpjr]
or bv-
For the
tense,
io 7 .
Line
Lines
9.
10,
cf.
11
are
where see note. mere guess, from much broken and the restoration
,
is
uncertain,
[^pruxi]
Line 11.
^JD^'NI
is
1.
5.
.]N1.
We
should expect
JV3"0
as
no obvious word.
i?D
iy (Ungnad). The "I is doubtful, and the connexion more so. be part of i>3\ but that would require an imperfect after it, not might ncn, which seems to be the reading.
the small fragments, c refers to some transaction, later in the deed, relating to barley and a sum of 3 shekels.
Of
In
e,
\i2
is
fragment
The lower part of the [s^ntri] suggests the end of the deed. blank, so that probably this came at the end of the line and
names were
written at the side as in no. 11.
the witnesses'
No.
36.
Part of a Marriage
Fragments
onlv.
Contract.
It is
No
date.
No name
or date.
The
writing
This
is
with the
undoubtedly part of a marriage contract like no. 15, and deals The mention of clothing and a bronze cup gifts to the bride.
in no. 15, suggests that these
were customary
gifts.
32
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
10.
No. 36
Sachau, plate
Ungnad, no.
epa 'on
9.
e>
i->
mn
/6
o \//
no
ji>pu>
nmn
-3
p^n
I
w
.
mn
\ /7/ a v /7/
->
pru n
c.
*r
ep
pbn
anT n^i
a epa \mo[n]
^?
II
a
1
b
2
\\/'/
|!>pp
fp2
f?pv
'"on
the
1 1 (?).... 5 cubits 4 hands by 3 (cubits) and 4 hands, worth 3 1 . . of 3 shekels new, 7 cubits by 4 and a span, worth the sum of 4 shekels 20 hallurin; 1 new, of wool, worth the sum of 4 10 hallurin; 1 cup of bronze worth the sum of 15 (?) hallurin; 1 bowl
new,
sum
of bronze ....
2. 5 O. . Perhaps the same as the equally illegible word in It must be some kind of but written by mistake without the PI. 3, nmn. Ungnad and as in no. 15, but 0'3B> cannot be read. shawl,
Line
1.
Sachau
nnn, but
it
is difficult
to read the
is
marks
so,
and measurements
The n
n
to
perhaps
it
Line
3.
HO
b.
4.
nnn not nnn (Ungnad), which does not need Only the n is certain.
1G or D3 as 15 12 followed as here by ep as i5
,
be repeated.
Line
yi?r.
smaller fragments, Sachau puts together the two parts of b and reads them consecutively, but 2 shekels whose value is 2 k.' is impossible.
'
Of the
He
reads
'J,
but
it
is
7t, an incomplete word, so that there was a space In the other line "*bn is not on the same level as
From
the texture
c is unimportant.
No. 37.
A
A
long
difficult to establish
Letter.
all
and
it
is
connexion.
written in
lines,
Yedoniah, to whom the letter is addressed, is year is mentioned. no doubt the same person as in 30 1 so that the date must be not far from
,
No
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
410
B.C., but there is
No. 37
133
nothing to indicate it more exactly. The letter heads of the community some cause of complaint against the Egyptians, in which Arsames had given a decision. The details are
reports to the
quite obscure.
It
1.
was sent
to
Thebes
(see
on
6).
Ungnad, no.
10.
[wnbw
""Nio
\s*no bs*
ivr
in
}Di
pm
jnb
nnc ansa na
wk
nrno
4
5
p[n
tcnso*?
snob mpa
Jfnao an
pN
pi
6
7
jya
nn rorun pw na bnn:
jonp
n]in nara xb pi?
perw by pmn pba ib ;n J pajN "pemd jD^a dbhs anp pbo idjp ]st? bx >3&>e fbsn jbvin apn can pnatm
Reverse.
8 9
10
]m
]nj
]i3
'aaob
mm
mn
nns oanab pbo n //"* pnriD spa 'b ami s'Dnanai 12 ncx ana by vita na b am mn 13
*330 13 ids
s
pb
pbai tobe
iba
mxa
14
mm
?k
15
nbo nay: 16
*n
lords Yedoniah, Ma'uziah, Uriah and the army, your servant The welfare of my lords ?)iay the gods 2 seek at all times. It is well a with us here. Now every day of he received rations (?). One 4 is ours, because the pay-day (?) he received an extra ration 5 them a bribe, and since of the Egyptians before Egyptians give c the province of Thebes, Arsames, but act dishonestly. Also and say thus It is a Mazdaean who is set over (the) province 7 we fear robbery because we are few. Now behold, I thought 8 But it was not so ... if we had appeared before Arsames previously. 9 He will speak words before Arsames, he pacified us, appeasing our 10 You will find ? ? n full of wrath against you. Pasu b. anger 12 and the ration and he gave Mannuki came to Memphis, and
:
,
To my
134
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
sum of
it
No. tf
l3 12 staters, and one Hori gave me, since they u by on account of the pitcher. Tirib . said order of the king, and we withheld (it) from them. So he gave damages 15 and Hori, what they against Arsames and pardoned Zeho had withheld. On the 6th day of Paophi the letters came to the province 1G will do the thing. of Thebes, and we
me
the
had withheld
17
To my
1.
Line
them the
Line Line
2.
The words restored are part of the usual name of the writer must have stood, either X
f
formula.
Before
or
bar Y.
The
line therefore
3.
t as in 1. 3 ? therefore not connected with in, but the end JD"iSTiD plural,
,,
letters
approximately.
of a clause.
'payment'?
Zend paitifrasa means 'judgement', 'retribution', hence G Lidzbarski 'rations', from ns and D12? In D*13 is
From
.
the
context
it
seems
to
be a
Line
always
'
W
5.
4.
\rf?
to
them
'
as in 34 s
not
is
is
1.'
to see
is to be ub HJT Wi]^ f1. completed. Perhaps [. rv3M adverbial from 33JI ,' thievishly '. jr6'but'. Line 6. NJ nJHO not our province ', which would be jn^HD, but the province of No i. e. Thebes. jr*TO is good Persian for a worshipper of (Aura)mazda '.
how
the line
Line
'
'
'
'
Line
7.
TT2
new
sentence.
goes with the preceding Words, since Jjn always begins a It must be object of bffiD though the order is strange.
,
Sachau and Ungnad niD, but the D is fairly certain. It must therefore be part of the common Aramaic verb "DD. Line 8. pip adverbial, for plpb (Sachau). Then p5> may(?) be 'but'. Line 9. \D^ in 40 2 seems to be a name, and so perhaps here. Asyndeton is common. Line 10. fira^n Haphel with n omitted. The rest of the line is unthough the reading is certain and the words are well-known. from Dip, would be singular, though a plural verb preceded. f?T\n if from i>nn (Heb. 'twist') suggests that J^nn are 'ropes'. i?V "^PD. The 1 may be only a false start of the X Drawing out shade and exintelligible,
fhSD.
Dpn
if
'
'
'
'
tending protection equally little sense. Lines 11-17 are on the reverse.
make
.
Line
'
1 1.
full
'.
Cfimb J^O From Ezek. 16 30 and no. 41 4 it would seem that With mb Baneth eft. Ass. libbdtu wrath It can hardly
'
'.
in
both places.
as in 35 4
-
pnnD
7-9
,
a late
text.
The
stater
was
2 shekels.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
fttO
No. 37
135
and
portion
'.
Line 13. \"ilba from N73, frequent in legal documents, 'to prevent someone from getting his rights'. KID 'jug' or 'pitcher', part of the
matter in dispute.
Sachau prefers
to read
N"D
(i.
e lb)
and Ungnad
eft.
is
Bab. karru.
JUHTI.
Perhaps a name,
it.
like Tipi/?aos,
&c, but
it
new
is
sentence
(not as Sachau), since there is an extra space before word to be applied to so great a man as Arsames,
It
a strange
if
he
is
the object.
'Gave damages against' is only a conjecture. The n ptt does not seem possible. [t*]n.
and Hor are associated as servants of 'Anani
in 38*.
Line 15. 100 masculine, with a feminine subject. Line 16. nbo like Heb. a 'thing'-
in
Line
17.
fTsfiiO
I.
1.
No.
38.
A
A
letter
Letter of recommendation.
at
from Ma'uziah
Abydos
to the
at
Yeb, stating that he had been helped by Zeho and going to Yeb and deserve to be well treated.
Hor who
are
now
is
is
written
on both
sides
(11.
1.
It is
Ungnad,
-ia
no.
u.
*t
jno Nnbx Vf
twnai
nms
rw
\sno bx
nip n
I
mm
py baa n"j^ bar* wot? nbx "Jxno d^b> .Tnyo may % tutsan "rnby \nox oath koo N^n an jhti na nyai k*ob> n^ oy ninmc *My "^y mm Knx pnx by wban ma a*:: inavn
vtnn
}cmb[i
pntc ten
jya
jtar
ny
wop
nya--
hbx bboa
wirn
lax
Dmby
np*K3 nbo na
fya
onbap rap
arm
Da jo
.
Nnv n nboi
no
6
7
pna
rK
orus
nbir
73 Dab nn'pDn b
Jan
n55*
no D3T n
bapbi
pa:
in oa^by
-^6
r
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
No. 38
nta
ay n'33
wms nv cp
pon
i[?jn]
nmp max
^
11
ncx io
jrojm
yay |d jinan
n^ p6 ii
b
1
khii-pi
N>:m[i]
pp-iin
n>3T 'k-ib
To my
b.
and the
2
. .
priests of the
God
Ya'u,
Mattan
The
heaven seek abundantly at all times, and may you be favoured before 3 the God of heaven. And now, when Waidrang, commander of the army, came to Abydos, he imprisoned me because of a precious (?) stone which 4 they found stolen in the hand(s) of the dealers. Afterwards Zeho and Hor, the servants of 'Anani, used 5 their influence with Waidrang and Hornufi, with the help of the God of heaven, until they got me freed. Now behold, they are coming there to you. Look after them G as to what they want, and in the matter which ^eho (and Hor) asks of you, help them. So when they find no
welfare of
my
lords
may
the
God 0/
fault 7 in you,
you that
Khnum
is
against us
from the time that Hananiah was in Egypt till now. 8 And what you do for Hor, do for both of them. Hor is a servant of Hananiah. Sell (?) from our houses 9 goods, and according to your ability pay what he assesses. Whatever is lacking to me makes no difference to you. On 10 this account I am sending word to said to me Send a letter you. He
:
first
(?).
If there
is
house of 'Anani.
What you do
is
fixed for
it
in the
for
him
will
and
the priests,
and
the
Jews
Line
1.
The names are fairly certain, though only The name of the father of Neriah
"pay a
slip
and
it
does
Line
2.
for
nanny.
is
He
was
really thinking
only
of
Yedoniah.
reads
11.1,
The
restoration
the
common
formula.
Tinn
Sachau
which would be
difficult.
is
There
practically certain.
11
,
Note
and
,
it
is
possible that
It is
not Jiinn
being jussive.
nip
very
indistinct,
Because he was writing to 3. the priests? s^n Therefore before 411 b. c. when Waidrang held the higher office of fratarak (30 5 ). so that the commander
Line
m.
an^
of Syene had jurisdiction over Abydos. spvm*, as one word, can hardly mean anything but a precious stone, though the expression is strange, spx implies refining and is correctly used of silver. A testing stone (lapis lydius) would hardly be valuable is only enough. The equivalent to the indefinite article, like in elsewhere.
'
'
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
No. 38
137
Line 4. priN by cf. Ahikar 133. 'y *^y not 'slaves', since they were in a position to reason with Waidrang, but subordinate officials, 'Anani was a man of high position, since he is mentioned secretaries '.
'
as well
known.
cf.
in
',
mntl'S
Line
DiT^y
Dan. 6
Properly
wrestle
struggle
'.
5.
""Sinn Egyptian.
^t33
cf. 1
'look upon' in a friendly sense, cf. 41. ' Dn^2p 10p also in a friendly sense, rise up before them ' meet them half-way, not as Sachau withstand them '.
irn
Line
6.
',
i.
e.
Line 7 must contain the apodosis to the sentence beginning with *?3. The second nib is not a dittography (as Ungnad), but begins the
apodosis.
It
is
'
The
If
verb
is
must then be followed by a verb, not a title (as Ungnad). the line. illegible and possibly something was written above
'
Ulb
to
you
'.
'
they
will
admit
'
or
'
ils
vous
donneront raison
[n^Jm?
and supply something like 'they will attribute it to'. Evidently there was some trouble between the Jews and the priests of Hnub, as in no. 30,
and Zeho and Hor were coming to inquire into it. The writer wishes to warn Yedoniah that it is important to make a good impression on them. and It is tempting to read D13PI [n t&yn n]3$> but then there is no verb,
*T
As
to
Hananiah,
cf.
21 2
His mission to
Egypt was an important event. As suggested above (introduction to no. 21), it was perhaps his institution of animal sacrifice in connexion
with the Passover, which caused trouble with the Egyptians hostile to the Jews from that time (419 B.C.).
:
Hnub was
8. D b. , WO$. If this is the same Perhaps D[nnn]^. he was apparently employed both by 'Anani and Hananiah. The Hor, remove ', lblt perhaps latter, though a Jew, was a Persian official.
Line
'
cf.
Arab.
Jij.
They were
cf. Is.
Or
'
sell' as
Seidel
and Barth,
46
The
Line
is
obscure.
The beginning
probably
right. ability'.
is
nearly obliterated.
JD3J 'goods',
This
is
Sachau's reading,
which
indefinite,
any there
nJi6 r is
may
be.
D3T 'your
Sachau's
One would
expect M"P3.
probable.
Sachau's HOT is impossible. 13i"l. impossible. "b is more T (Sachau) very uncertain. One would expect }n 'if. than ab (Sachau). pon perhaps. It looks like mon. Can probable nn it mean whatever loss there is to me, does not matter to you ?
pon
is
'
rbv
as elsewhere,
'
send word
'.
in.
It
138
Line 10.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
nmp.
'
No. 38
This seems
lf^ n J
is
to
form
is
obscure.
full
?
purely conjectural.
not pay in
is
n5
for
c> is
kept'.
wnnx.
I"6 i.e.
Sachau
Hor.
probable. It 4 7 eft. o 13 .
,
I think the meaning must be as pDarV. but the verb ought to be singular. translated, Perhaps it is an error due
Line
1 1.
to the preceding
rest is
is
very
much
obliterated.
The more
be supplied
usual phrase
probable. 2 read by Sachau, but cf. 33 &c, which would There are traces suggest fro n2, and perhaps this might be read here. of something above the line.
irnjlD
,
may
from
2.
The
No. 39.
Two fragments
is
Ungnad,
rffcts*
vitno bx
nbv py
nb&
ptwwi
Di:nn ubw
nmm
*mwn
-it6
nyai rTW>3
tbw wbv
n[na nb]v n
f
was
tikio d^>
omo
nio
cbv bwn
D^
nD^'o
bw
'ids
5fiT5
run
^n 5
unny [ni^
ti]n-id
To my lady Selava, your servant Hosea greeting. May the gods all 2 seek your welfare at all times. Greeting to my lord Menahem. to my lady Abihi. to her son and her daughter. Greeting Greeting
1
3 Meshullemeth. Greeting to Greeting to Tekhnum and Ya'uyishma'. to Hazul. Greeting to which are upon you. Greeting Greeting And now, you have ratified 4 to all of them. Ye'osh
said to
5
(?)
in gold
(?)....
servant Hosea
Line
1.
nW
it.
only here.
This-is only a polite form. He Feminine of "^(Y^D) 'quail'? *2fl3JJi is probable from the next line. There is was not a slave. [B?]B?
a space after
Line
2.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
Line
3.
No. 39
it
139
means, nor
'.
^yb])
*T
is
fairly certain.
how
n
is
the lacuna
is to
be
filled.
rp^3
is
must mean
'
everybody
The
anyhow Haphel
'
ratify
a document.
tri&O
is
"IttN.
tolerably
certain.
uncertain.
Cf. 42.
No. 40.
Fragments of a
No
date.
letter.
Ungnad, no.
13.
tb&
pi? i>33
W[*] n^p
n[ta 'nx
tbw
. . .
n]wn
,]3N
"prw *vbs hk ba
TO3i new
cbv
in
ww
njK rblx
*n rbny n xtaya
]ni
nyop
aa^
T^y
^[y
]N
r6tn 3
i>y
jna
1
bs 5
7/fo? Piltai, your brother Hoshaia^. welfare of my of heaven seek at all times. Greeting to Sheva and 2 I have heard of the trouble which his children. Greeting to Ab I and Zeho b. Peha spoke to Paisan (?) I went. took when you 3 and he sent a letter about it to Zeho (?) and . concerning the children. About you my heart is distressed (?). All that he gave .... 4 Your matter you should send to ... Ma'uziah. 5 To my brother Pil/a*' b. Feosh, your brother- Hoshaiah b. Nathan.
To my
brother
brother
may
the
God
Line
1. 2.
3X.
Line
fc6j?3.
Seidel
may
rPW,
be
mark
esi.
so Sachau.
.
.
fD^S
seems
to
cf.
37.
XT.
Sachau
Line
3.
cf.
p3B*
Nx!>.
Sachau reads
('to you') or
'
for
('
Nm&.
concerning you
pHtf =
pno empty
'
I4Q
Line
4.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
irnyn
fairly
No. 40
("Dl)
as
in
certain.
nbft
'matter'
37
1C
.
fvK'nn more probable than p" (Sachau) if bv follows. Line 5. B>| IN" ] seems to be the only possible name.
1
*pnx.
Sachau
thinks they were step-brothers, but an equal, cf. 2i 2,n and frequently.
nN
is
No. 41.
Fragments of a
addressee.
lost.
letter.
Chiefly containing complaints that the writer has not heard from the
Undated.
The beginning
reverse.
14.
first,
is
LI.
Ungnad, no.
"W
[li>]Nt5
D^ .....
py
pta hy dnbe
f5
*>N
ns?EK>
nnn
NatJ>
nync
3
T^y Dh[aJ
nin
jm
p
mn
[^]
now
N^
nh
mas* po
jo
rvin
5
n
"by
nrbv tb
10^3
Reverse.
6
rrcn
N"D^y by nn
irvsb "nyn n
[j]o
na
p^m
icym
5^3
-p^
,
Tfias&
nay
8
'
Min[K
1
,]n -13
[Mia3i
i>x
brother the welfare (?), your 2 And seek abundantly at a// times whenever a letter came to me I heard of your welfare, who used to come to you, I heard 3 I rejoiced abundantly. Now 4 I used to send a greeting to you. they did not tell me. Consequently I was full of wrath against you before Dallah 5 did not send a letter to me after I came from Syene you
To my
brothers Zehfl
and
his sons
of my brother
may
the gods
all
my
house
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
as
7
No. 41
141
abstaining from what you would do for your own house. News of yourself, and your wishes 8 send he would do in his presence. 9 in peace. To my brothers Zeho b. Peha and his to ?ne
sons
b.
your brother.
Since the pronouns in the following lines
that
D3intf implying
is
Line
1.
[N]nx
is
probable.
it
would be supposed
addressed, but in
1.
we have
I
The
only explanation
is lost.
can suggest
is
to
Zeho was the only person more than one person. The end supply nU31.
of this line
Line
Line
2.
DNDO.
nn[x]
T
The
is
subject
no doubt max.
'
3.
struction rin^
mn
it
The conprobable from the traces remaining. seems to mean jso u o he used to come and so
',
rWN
A
TVin, but
popular. use?
Line Line
Line
4. 5.
innb xb
n.
*)bl, n'hl.
mn
the indefinite
article, cf.
6.
7.
30
19
.
by
"'in
as in
Line
[}] HJO.
The meaning here is clear. 38 For the double }d, cf. 28 11 If the construction
s
.
. '
is
the
same here, I2y *T \0 must be from that which he does JO cannot be for no as Sachau seems to take it. The space after TiWy? shows that it
'.
2 jectured from 40
The name
No. 42.
A
was dated
there
is
Letter.
Two fragments, very much injured. Apparently a business letter, but the details are quite obscure. Perhaps connected with no. 38. It
(in
1.
14),
which
is
unusual in
date.
LI.
letters,
is
lost,
and
no other indication of
reverse.
Ungnad, no.
17.
^33 if?
nn.no
nw
->
ma.1
nbw
y[v)]n
ym
xn
dT[.
bit]
nysi
py
ruro]
2
....
pn
// ///
EH31
ytro qos
*\o~}p
pb&
n[o^]yi
]b[^
mp
JKH3
[epv
fnj[
i]n
n [i]n*[a
i 42
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
nni?
No. 42
"]b
ab jm nn^y idd
\r\[:>]
n h> "py
:vk n wrai
ittt
-j^>
^[no<]
xh Nina
n^>
ua?
[D]ip
}n
pr n
p[\|n
^ya
ion
i Mi^y
n[n]
f)D3
nna^n
;n
pny^ sjd
nt
Nnnjx
pny^
jed^
pm
. . .
.
i^
]r\T)
pn^wa
.
. , .
nnapn n^ |m \ nDNi
xap
b)
y5v
r\b[v~\
"]b
in an*
vb
pi
^y rbv
lb
inn
py
btt
'tai
p^n[K>]
jna
10
?ya
, ,
by
1 1
5 Sb
*]?
nn55
5n
p"r
*I5
5ts>&6
pntrn
Reverse.
np[nn] ,,",', j
.!?.,
pna
o^ns*]
onp xmn^
im
. . .
T$>y5n'
na 12
*5[d]
|>jc]^y
ira
^nmn
piyb)
pnyb
nn
Dipn
i>
nn^o
~b
13
2ns [vn^y
di
,
>3
14
15
. .
\pn [nn
inN
S>]S
7e> my brother .... us, your brother Hoshea., greeting and 2 upon you at all times. Now we in the presence of exceedingly be . Paisa.n(?) the judge and his servant have paid the sum of 10 kerashin, in your hands, that he should give (?) and a karash re?nains 3 4 with Now you, as to his giving you the 5 kerashin pure silver. sum of 5 kerashin and write for them a deed concerning them and if 5 at interest (?), and do not speak to they do not give you all the money you saying, Give security ', buy the house of Zaccur and the house of ASN ... If they do not sell 6 them, seek out a man who will buy the big house of Hodav and give it to him for(?) the money at which it is When 7 this letter reaches you, do not delay, come down (to) valued.
1
.
'
Memphis
8
at once. If you have found money, come down at once. you have not found (it), still come down at once. Go to coat Betheltaddan and he will give you a striped coat of WASA, 9 a 6 kerashin. of wool, a PTS, a cloak of dyed, and 10 An And when he gives them to you, send to me. And if old coat. he does not give them to you, send to me. Now n if you come down
And
if
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
to
No. 43
.
143
when he has sold. Memphis, do not leave (anything) to ASN 12 when the me according to this .... not Jews bring them and before Arsames .... say .... you renounce your claim on me 13 their words do not delay, come down at once and at once bring after as u he wrote to me (?) down to me a coat in your hand to Memphis about it. On the 27th of Tybi, that is ATisan, year ....
.
Give
15
To my
1.
brother
us
b.
Line
is
clear,
and before
probably
1.
After
D>5> is
another
word of greeting connected by 1. Sachau proposes mini, Ungnad nnci. The first letter is more like 2 than anything else. Possibly After N^P a verb(?) illegible. norm (cf. o 7 ) with a very bad . The restoration here and in 1. 2 is very uncertain. Line 2. f"6 is doubtful. Seidel suggests JD'S, as in 37 9 (. ) and 40 2
?
BH31
Ungnad.
Line
[ppv]-
3.
jn^'
difficult,
V and 2.
lf-IEtf'']
Ungnad suggests 'at interest'. In no. 11 the word is rV2"VD. seems, on the analogy of other passages, to be required by ~\m& The nature of the suggested transaction is not which follows. J3T.
Line
clear.
It
may be
'sell'.
JtJ>N
as in
1.
11.
An Egyptian name?
and give it NDD32 'for the price else seems probable), shows the amount right (and nothing [Djlp The price which stands {or is set) missing between the two fragments.
Line
11
6.
n2ni must
be
'
'.
'.
if
'
upon
is
it ',
i.
e. its
market value.
,
Line
7.
3 NT fem. as in 21
30
17 .
KBBJT)].
Ungnad
nn Dlpn 'stand still', i.e. delay. can only be the imperative of nnj, but one would expect a preposition with the Cf. note on Ahikar 103. after it. p2vb as in 26 &c. }fl in the sense of a future perfect. perfect
room
for the
more
correct D.
Line
'
8.
D3X
'.
as in 5 8
s;x
nevertheless
'.
pni'S'ri'a not
is
'
but
'
to Bethel-
taddan
There
no
division.
Bethelnathan
8 5 &c.
It is
formed
with the god-name Bethel, but with the verb in the Babylonian form. the garment, but the word is not found |QDtt> must be descriptive of
elsewhere.
It
resolved, like
'line'
probably another instance of a plural with dagesh Wy, N^n, |ppti>. The singular would then be (N)tSB>
is
.
Cf. 3Un 15 7 the garment a coat with lines or stripes. So Ungnad. The meaning is unknown. The 1 is part of the \~nDK1. It is no doubt word, since the items here are not connected by and
&c, and
'
'.
i 44
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
9.
No. 42
Line
DDVD
is
Egyptian name
'cloak'.
for
more probable than Ungnad's DpyQ. Perhaps an some sort of garment. p?5~lD cf. 731 D in Daniel,
k.
It is
usually taken to
Cf. 15
8
.
mean
,
'
trousers
, , ,
'.
Andreas
, ,
71 or
?D.
NOP
'rubbed'
as in
X^S
'
unintelligible here.
Line
jm
is
11.
8, 9.
p*n[&>]
worn out
8.
better than
Ungnad's pTID
rb\w~\.
Seidel
rb\v DSX]
1.
But
if
Line
but his
)
11.
is
nm
the reading of 1. 6 is right there would be room only for t}\ rON Ungnad jnJX, a participle rather than for nnm.
The
of the
latter part
1T33.
and seem
to read so.
It
cannot be
'
can we read
""DJ3.
Line
12.
[DCHN] possibly
fits
and the
law-
was
in question.
"^[d].
1.
have
followed to govern
DnvD
As
13.
Line 13.
to
[""BJttJpy
1.
seems
to
fit
The
at
there in
the letter
was found
Elephantine he probably
a space after
it.
The
date following
J.
is
After "Q1J?n7
is
traces perhaps of n
and
After
rw
obliterated,
and the king's name if it was ever written. Line 15 not being shown on the facsimile,
Ungnad's reading.
have restored
it
from
No. 43.
A
Very fragmentary.
is lost,
Some
filled
and the first halves of 11. 5-12. with certainty as the formulae are
doubtful.
The
mot*
date
is
lost.
piN
n:6k>
in "sJnd?
// /// [- oia]
[*iirp rriea
ma
rvnoao
*t]DD7" nSbfJT
nnnN n[n]os
ma
mos7
[rDn]n n?:np
srwa y n
nvTQSD [ruN
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
\ bhs^
//
No. 43
ep 3
145
in
n3n>
noma
&na n^ D^y nyi
na?
nsn*
mnoso
n]
nax
4
kov
jo [\laao
np[mi
Dtya
"b
'nam
biao bapi>
am[i]
ai>
[*]33B>nK
fcnai
*b
n3
brcjj;
nan>
pmi
jras*
afc
\r\y
vb nam
[n na? ssoa
DP3
33B>T n
aam
*33pt]
men
*sra
mn n
'
ma
jo
Nsns
wk
bjn
mntaso nax]
?
^aa^j 3iai
wian*
^ mn
xsnsi
nar
ks[d3
jo *a3
npnn
oi>y
iyi nar
NOV
p
|0
iaa]
bn3N
saaam maan
h N3^0
na
ma
b mai
tyna
mnoBD
nar
33m
'aatnK]
*]b
*r
ndd3 d[b>3
i?y3D
nar
D-ca
*aam n [n
bs\
sa^o
ma
jo
^ mn
n Nsnsi
a^na
vf]
10
ndd3
\r\y]
1 1
mnoao ess
N-ioyaD na
nar
nisd
[.
vnnw nnoa ma
...
-13
,|
33 nrw
una [na
nnp
...
nnp] 12
pmo
. .
ibd 13
.
//*?
4 you as a gift in consideration of renounce all claim on you from this you gave day for ever. I have no power to institute against you suit or process 5 in the matter of this money which I give you and have written a deed about it and no son or daughter of mine, brother or sister of mine, 6 to institute against you suit or relative or stranger, shall have power Whoever shall sue you on account of this money which I give to process. 7 you shall pay to you a fine of 2 kerashin, as I have said /, Miphtahia.
2 of Gemariah, a Jew of Yeb the to her company an Aramaean, to Asori daughter of fortress, according 3 Gemariah, her sister and partner (?), saying: /Miphtahia give to you the sum of 6 shekels, royal weight, of the standard of 2 r is, six)
is
._>wr
0/ &
... at that
(that
to
karash.
I,
Miphtahia, give
vie
(it)
to
I
and
Also there
is the
allowance
from
heart is content in your possession. You have given it to me, and 8 renounce all claim on you therewith. From this day forth for ever and the allowance which was (made) to me from this
my
regarding
2B99
money
I
the treasury,
and
have no power
to institute
146
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
No. 43
or son or daughter of mine, compatriot or /, Miphtahia 10 which is stated above and the partner of mine concerning this money allowance which was [made) to me from the treasury and all that is mine. Whoever shall sue you in the matter of this money and the dWozvance
which
is
j/rtted
above
shall
pay you
zvrole this
deed
b.
at the direction of
12
Witness
X V
the sum of 2 kerashin. b. Miphtahia daughter of Gemariah and b. ; witness Z b. Pedaiah ; witness
Manmiki
SFMRA.
Endorsement. 13 Deed of renunciation which Miphtahia daughter of Gemariah wrote for Asori her sister.
Line
in
I.
1.
2.
nnDJ as in 1. n. Cf. nnnN Only // ///are certain. She was probably a niece of Mibtahiah daughter of Mahseiah.
i"6:n;>.
m3
Line
a
2.
name does
unusual.
Epstein takes this as a name (cf. liT^l), but such not occur and would not fit the usual formula. It is
probably the
is
common word
b)l 'her (or his?) company', but the expression [JVD'tJk a doubtful conjecture. If it is right, her father was
into a
p.
viii.
Jew of Yeb, but she had been drafted (owing to marriage company which was reckoned as Aramaean. See
or otherwise)
Introduction,
Epstein proposes [nn]N, but the double description is improbable from other objections. H1D&6. Epstein niDN^n D. wife of apart Belusuri '. There is a mark (a blot ?) before the b but it can hardly be a a.
'
ritofl)
'
word
is
partner'? or 'twin'?
is
[-|]oEr>~as in
to
fill
-06.
is
[n:N].
large.
wanted
*)
The
is
reduced to a mere spot. It is restored here Epstein //?, which is not found elsewhere.
From
non"0
is
far (Ungnad).
Read HE"?
Seidel
it
Line
food
'.
4.
7i3D.
eft.
translates
'.
in return for
Perhaps
5.
support
Line
in
The
restoration
.
common
lost,
form, and so in
1.
6.
N*1BD as
13
or "IBD as in 13 3
6.
Line
Line
but the
DB[d].
The
is
but there
is
doubt to be read.
7.
Seidel thinks
D3
in
= DBX,
1.
as
it,
and
it
is
no
in 13 11 .
restoration
?.
not certain.
doubtful
Line
8.
The
2 4 39 - 42 .
restoration
It
is
not certain.
sort
Rather more
of government
is
wanted.
must be some
In
is
allowance.
'the treasury'.
N"1S1N.
The
restoration
no doubt
right as far as
it
goes, but
more
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
is
No. 43
147
the space. N53Jm JVJJn (Ungnad N'pnJHl) pTTll 3>1p Persian. Sachau suggests hamgaetha 'fellowProbably countryman'. For NJQin Epstein cites Mandaic tUtOBttn 'competitor',
to
fill
wanted
elsewhere.
Syr. Js^>e*
is
probable.
NIEyDD
be
(or
NV).
end.
There
is lost,
is
may
13.
lost at the
Egyptian
Line
The endorsement
except the
last
word.
No. 44.
An
if
affidavit.
is mainly correct, an oath taken Fragments, recording, This view depends on the restoration of [nXD]lD in 1. 1 and the explanation of Nft" in 1. 2. Apparently Pamisi and Espemet (?)
the restoration
in a law-court.
had possession of an
(the value) of
it
ass.
Menahem
b.
belongs to him, that Pamisi claimed that half and asserted Menahem states that he has not that he had given a he-ass for it.
received anything,
1.
money
'
The
difficulty
is
that in
Pamisi
is
is
called
oath
It
addressed.
your father i. e. father of Meshullam, to whom the But in 1. 2 Meshullam is called the son of Nathan.
may be
another case of a
If so,
it
man
Jewish name.
father,
appears that
laid claim
Meshullam, inheriting from his and the father being dead and no
evidence forthcoming of his payment, Menahem took an oath in support of his rights. Much depends on the amount of space to be allowed
between
the right-hand
11.
restoration of
On the whole the fragment and the rest. 1-3 seems probable and this would settle the position There is no date, and no room for one. Sachau points
b.
On
a witness in 25 18 (416 b. c). the margin are two transverse lines of writing, much faded, which
Shallum
is
do not belong
to this
document.
Ungnad, no.
*13
33.
1
\ni
in-ruini
T2
"b
oik iovb
riJN
"-r
4 5
ntn
b[ddni
rui>s
p"H in
^n
[n n-^iy
L 2
148
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
ro^a en "ion
No. 44
*i]n
e^n
cjdd
om spa
^ ^
ari*
[d
8 9
[an*] n$i
[na^a] 10
Shallum b. 2 Hodaviah which he swore to Meshullam by Ya'u the God, by the temple and by 4 and The she-ass which is in the Anathya'u, spoke io him saying 5 Pamisi and Espemz\, about which you sue me, G behold, possession of 7 But Pamisi your father the half of it which is mine is legally mine). to own it 8 saying that he gave me a he-ass in exchange for claimed(?) 9 half of it. But he did not give me either money or value in exchange
1
Oa//i of
Menahem
b.
3
b.
Nathan
Line
Line
Line
"12 here,
1.
Epstein proposes to begin with [Tn]o, but there For the oath cf. 14 4 seqq.
is
no
parallel
3.
11.
difficult to see
nm
and
22 127 19 10 .
,
'
&[r6s].
',
The N
12, thus making the parties cousins, is strange, but probable. N"UD02 a
'
properly
like Jjs*~
'
the
The man evidently liTtlJJJ cf. ^NTVanay in 22 temple at Jerusalem). did swear by 'Anathya'u, whatever be restored before it, and this was
therefore the
name of
BD[fiDNl]. [*D]a is conjectured from I. 7. certain, and the termination is so uncommon that we restore the name from 4 7 cf. 6 10 , 8 7
Line
5.
The D
is fairly
may
reasonably
half of
Line
it is
6.
'31
n^3
,
'
lit.
the half of
it,
which
is
mine,
is just', i.e.
legally mine.
7.
Line
'
nn lJDn[n^]
' '
infin.
Haphel,
it.
cf.
15
30
nni3"in^.
Then
the con-
Perhaps "ION
.
thought to
claimed to
'.
"]12N ''DOS
'
There
father
(1.
',
is
no doubt about
the
reading, and it can only mean P. your father was named both Pamisi and Nathan
is
so that Meshullam's
2),
as
Nathan
Line
8.
in
25 and 28.
It is
document.
[pp.
There
'
is
no room
for
more,
'
if
space
rightly
estimated.
Line
money
is
i.
e.
valuables.
is
first
letter,
blank.
149
No. 45.
A
It
contract.
Fragment, incomplete on all sides, of an agreement concerning fish. seems that X had accused Mahseiah of robbing or cheating him about
fish.
Mahseiah was required by the court X now undertakes to pay or grain of the same value, under a penalty if he
some
that
money
to
do
so.
The
details are
The
scribe
date
lost,
but the king was probably Artaxerxes, and if the in io 2G the deed was written about 450 b. c.
,
Ungnad,
no. 34.
.
wwa
.
.]nae> j[D*a
in
....
b
.
...
ncx]
a]
tm-pa] pD n
wk
naw na
flannel?
i[3am
W
.
.
...
in]
,]
y:u w
T
uym kwi]
]
4
5 6
7
n:r N"viay in
awx
[
,]on
Drran in 701J bs i?
]
]
]v pa
i*>
nam
ai>
jn
[.
,]}3n
jm*
i>a
dm
1
N]rrva j[iD]a
of
] ]
10
&'#,
On
the
/$<?/ z>
.
* rtabanu to b. ... of the company of in Sye ne the fortress, said Mahseiah b. SYBA, Aramaean of Syene the fortress, 3 as follows : I sued
.
fish, saying, you defrauded me, and / was examined judges and they imposed an oath on you by the God Ya'u, that 5 I come back, or this corn, you did not defraud me of fish. 6 to you all your fish, or the the value of your fish 7 to you, if I do not value of them, which you (?) 8 I will pay you a fine of 1 kab to you within da_y.r .... pay 9 Nathan b. of barley for each portion every month and year 'Anani ivrote this deed in Syene the fortress at the dictation of 10
you concerning
before
4 the
Line
is
is
legible to
legible
show
that
it
con-
The
first
rather than
*3"
or
*T,
150
Line
2.
1[.
.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
.]
No. 45
unknown name.
Line
word.
3.
nyy an suggests the degel of Artabanu or Iddinnabu. At the end it is not clear how the lacuna is to be filled.
.
.
nvon
justly
cf.
'.
"jrwi Something of the kind is wanted, and this is the natural 14 "imy if not a mistake, is a popular form of "D"6j? cf. Dan. 4 D C> &c > from a root meaning to 'act harshly or unHeb. p If ^10 is right it must mean took away wrongfully ~M' ' '
'.
There
1.
is
,
a trace of
,
J.
The shape
of
is
7.
cf.
like it, is necessary. phrase, or something Line 4. n[N010] a word for 'oath', or 'swear'
is required by !iT3. In 6 6 we have ^ Toyu not quite satisfactory. 24 This can hardly HSDID they imposed on you an oath to me '. Cf. 8 be read here, because the oath seems always to be required of an accused
The form
'
of the phrase
is
person
support his
Here "|^> is the accused, Mahseiah, and "]b MJW "J1JJH3 charge. In line 3 pi:, so that both forms could be used. [nx]n is }313,
I. 3. necessary to rebut the charge in but it is certain, Line 5. 3iriN
is
difficult
to restore
the
context,
rut X113J?.
It
was there
in court.
.
It
It cannot be for non reading is certain. ' but .', looks like a verb in the 2nd person imperfect, which you
The
there
is
it.
Line
[,
,
The
usual formula introducing the penalty for non-payment. Probably a numeral followed, 'within x days'. 14 D12 allowance or ' ration ? The cf. 20 , &c.
' ' '
arrangement
Line
is
the
meaning of \W\
jn"V ^3
'every
The name
of the scribe
is
it
might be
as well as
Ma'uziah
b. Nathan b. 'Anani as in 18 (about 425 b.c). Line 10 which should give the names of both parties, is
lost,
the
names of
the witnesses.
No. 46.
conveyance.
some lines of a conveyance of house ?) from Shelomem b. Hodaviah to his wife Abihi, or property (a from some one else to Abihi wife of Shelomem.
Fragments containing the beginnings of
The
date
is lost,
clue.
The
writing
is
unusual.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
Sachau, plate 31.
No. 46
151
Ungnad,
no. 32.
, . .
n nwpi
ffoB>
. .
.
ia noita
nj?
n^>
rvx
.
3 4
vn
... N
. .
.,,?.,
5 6
7
bv]2)
.
w\p bvi
>
B^B> N^ DN^
do^p
/////
3rv
ft
nan
wva
//
}o
nrn]air6 Dip
8
9
;ma
spa pa3K r6
}na>]
nnrux \Ta*6
xmt^
1
pi
xh
. .
r6 an" 1
,
rwnn
.
d]^b> n nnnsx
.
inp
.
-12
.
.
inc
.
l]5
113T
KHnt? 12
-13
.
.
imp
.
,
13
.
.
i.ib>
,
.
n]wn
,]m ia
13 itan 13
Snia
III
ia
insy
-13
,
inp
13
, ,
w
b
14
W3K DM
1
HJf
X12D
an]a
v
/I
III
15
n!?ya
his property, which with ... 4 ... his .... s, and
nijnn 13 dd^ki 16
b.
6
and
2
. .
. . .
Shelomem
5
SNYTH
...
he has
7 but (?) citizen, or ... he has no power . 8 and whoever shall arise to drz'w her away from 9 to Abihi his wife shall pay her a fine of this house which Shelomem gave
. .
kerashin
is
10
by royal weight, of
house
b.
he gave
the wife of Shelo?<?7 b. Hodaviah which truly the house of Abihi 13 12 Meshullak Witnesses Zaccur b. . her, and no suit {shall lie).
:
the sta?idard of
2 r
to
the ten
and
the
Hoshaiah
14
.
Witness, Gadol
b.
b.
Ho
this deedfor
Abihi
1(i
and Shelomem
relative.
15
b.
wrote
Line Line
1.
2.
is
Only
K>
The
is
No
one
certain. The J might be 3 (as Ungnad). combination makes a name. This Shelomem
is
of
the
contracting
1.
parties,
since
the
party
Shelomem has a
Line
3.
t
different father in
16.
1VX for TTX as also in 54*. badly made, but can hardly be anything letter immediately following D
.
Dy
The
is
else.
There
is
no sign of any
Line
4.
\T|
The pronoun ?
(e. g. \1133).
Line
5.
The
tails
visible,
restored.
Line
6.
152
Line
7.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
Ciib.
No. 46
impossible.
mean
]rb.
it may mean 'people', which is a similar proviso in a similar document. It ought to for D?? The tt is very strange, but it Perhaps
Cf. 9
BW.
pronoun rOK or
is
in
by Sachau from Hence the property must have been either a house or land, and or you must be the wife, Abihi.
"jn~,
well restored
30
.
'
her
Line 13 &c. The name-groups do not occur elsewhere. Line 14. [rT'nJin or [nw]in, and so perhaps a brother of either
Meshullak or Shelomem.
Line 15. The statement of the number of witnesses is unusual. Line 16. [irijTin. The 1 is not clear, but it can hardly be anything else.
No.
Fragments of a conveyance.
Sachau, plate 35.
47.
or date.
No name
38.
Ungnad, no.
k
...
. .
JO
.
733
b tnoi
pD nip
~f?
nnai
-]b
-12
jk>-d
.
spa i? }n:a
nan*
.... ....
3 4
n]a DB>3
ami
p5
T\btK&
5
6
......
....
.
.
nJ
*in
ib
nam
of your sons by
. .
.
3 yours, before a magistrate or (my) lord to to you, I will pay you the sum of kerashin .... or process on account of this \\011se .... 5
suit
you
{or I)
asked
6
(?)
7 I shall have no power to complain against you before 8 a magistrate or (my) lor^ and have given to you. Moreover I shall have no power to say You
.
.
Line Line
1.
2.
Arsames,
seems
to be the
proper
title
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
Line
3.
No. 47
J53
n3fl\
really doubtful.
'
if I
which
pay
&c.', or
something
the
tail
Line
The
It
of the 3(?) is visible. 4. )"12. Only does not occur elsewhere, and the construction is not clear. phrase is quite uncertain how much space is to be allowed between the two
So Ungnad.
fragments, and in fact one would not take the second fragment (from its appearance) to belong to the same papyrus as the first, but for the use of
the unusual phrase [n~i]01 }3D in
1.
7 as in
1.
2.
Line
6.
riS
not jmx.
No. 48.
Small fragments of perhaps a marriage contract.
Sachau, plate 35.
No
date.
Ungnad, no.
39.
.
.
"I'D?
"13
ndm
bp
rr'DriD^
jrus
b.
Zaccur ....
not be able
.
2
. .
of
3
/ shall
to
all the money (?) which is set forth above, and your daughter to take her in marriage, I will pay
Mahseiah
Line
Line
1.
2.
... 6 is doubtful. Seidel conjectures [|33l]D 'of Syene'. ND3 can hardly be right, nor can Ungnad's K^DSJ. A plural
'
line
would not be followed so closely by 3TI3 singular. The rest of the must have been ... if I wish another wife than your daughter ', which would make it rather long. Cf. 15 31
.
rPDTO? apparently the father of the bride, who was not old 3. enough to act for herself as in no. 15. One wonders whether she can have been the much-married Mibtahiah again, who was a daughter of
Line
Mahseiah.
If so
it
was her
first
marriage, but
cf.
note on 8 2 .
No. 49.
Fragment of a
contract, or of a deed relating to a claim.
is
The The
entirely lost.
the badly
made
Note very unusual, probably by an unpractised hand. and 1 are of a good, early form. O, 3, n, ), while
"
There are
also mis-spellings
see notes.
154
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
Ungnad,
bibi
No. 49
no. 45.
>d?dd nos*
1
id]n7
.
. .
13 hubvh *&& 12
^
n
nox
]W>i b*k na
nw
n Dino
1
7d[i] 3
~}b
. .
...
.
. .
bo
ditto
D3^[y n]?^]
ma
.
4
5
: . .
.
1J0 5FnnB>
Shelomem b. Galgul as follows you (a claim for) money and wheat and 3 and anything whereby a man may live, and to send barley 4 to you, and his son shall send to you some food ... 5
1
the
witness^ hereto
1.
Line
"W
*TOX
'2
"ODD.
Ungnad
eft.
I.TDftD (1
Chron. 26 7 ) and
7:73
W
eft.
40 (Ezra io ). io 21 71373
.
DD7B6
Qiybvb.
Ungnad
Line
*7nK
with
2.
3rd person,
>b ("OrPN,
referring
to the to
claim of a third
cf.
party.
TO3PI,
if right, is for
3
'there
is
me',
35
s
.
TOn for
assimilated as in
3.
Hebrew.
is
Line
7D[l].
The 3
quite certain.
As
is
. .
this writer
makes
his
very large (see mil 1. 4), nothing DITTO as in 1. 4, for D1H3D elsewhere.
more
,
required to
7t$6l.
fill
the space.
The
letters
missing
cannot be Line
really
4.
DID".
"]b,
Perhaps
of D in
nrwh.
the
tail
not 7D7 as Ungnad. What he takes for the final b is the line above. The B> is very n [ ]^[^]''-
uncertain, but nothing else seems likely. DD^[y] is the most probable restoration. Note the plural, 7DD for ^>DNO rather than for 73 TO.
Cf. -I1D07
Line
32 5. Snnty.
.
The
N" is
very doubtful.
No.
consecutively, but their true position
sense, nothing
is
50.
The
numbered
quite uncertain.
As
to the general
'.
clear,
and there
is
Ungnad, no.
11/-'
.
D3n[22] 3D3 1W fl nn ^[ s ]
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
.
No. 50
. .
155
5 6
7
n]au>
ny vxan n seiaa
rva tnftta iep
.
1 '
> tana
SU3
-D
1/
Ci
8
*\b\
paa
10
... an
.
nx5
.
.
n
12
e>
i>
\///
.
13 14 *5
.
\nscb
,//////->
3
. . .
2 4 (?)
.
13
P/iamenoih, year
5
men
Kenufi
shekels
.
,
the
men
-year ...
7
.
.
G
.
2
.
.13
10-12
.
15
....
Line
Line
1.
Nothing
DJn[sa]
11/
'
2.
Ungnad's suggestion.
'
Line
Line
3. 4.
Line
Line Line
Line
5.
6.
7.
might be iy. '?y nya sought i. e. incited or suborned against you. VSariK if right, can only mean were sought out '.
'
Dm
name ?
f^I
>sua as in 26 9
21
.
9.
paa not
certain.
Cf.
30
28
P|^>|
p*i3J3.
as often, for
one thousand.
The
rest contains
No.
51.
Fragment containing the right-hand side of a column of names, The names of the fathers seem not to apparently none of them Jewish.
have been given. Line 1 was the beginning of the column, since 1. 10 is numbered ~> in the margin. A mark on the right, near 1. 6, suggests that originally
there
was
at least
156
Sachau, plate 23.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
Ungnad,
no. 24.
No. 51
...
"mro
.
ft
3 4 5 6
7
na
ancm
wamx
.
rn
.
3D*K
8 9
D31B
prnaa io->
rns
pama
4
11
pit 12
13
riTtw 14
Pahi
?
VHSTB.
10
.
Artabanus.
10
14
Bagabukhsha
Ashyadata.
n PRNIS.
letter.
Dargman
12
'ISK
13
9
.
PRNM.
ZBMN.
Phrataphernes.
Line
Line
3. 4.
Line
Line
14
2.
rest,
Line Line
Dargman ?
8 23 &c.
Cf. it^aDK 2 19 .
Line 10. pnaaa Persian Bagabukhsa, Mcya/?uos. Line 13. Cf. 5 17 Ungnad fiama. Line 14. TWPN Persian Asyadata (Ungnad).
.
No.
52.
chiefly
col. 2
Fragments of two parallel columns containing No date. At the beginning of some lines in
names.
Ungnad
unusual.
thinks they
may
indicate fractions.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
Sachau, plate 24.
No. 52
157
Ungnad,
no. 25.
Col.
i.
i58
No.
53.
j
Fragment containing part of a column of names. Lines 8 and 1 1 have been erased, or perhaps the papyrus is palimpsest, before 1. 9 (on the reverse) there are marks of perhaps a line erased.
No
date.
Ungnad, no.
26.
1
... 12
pro 13
i&QQ
'an
nxn ia
*e6
"13
IDS
.
icon 13 manna
5
6
7
ysx 13
maoBW
-inn
rvt?3Dx i3
Reverse.
.
13133 "13
DUX'S
"330
13 IDS 10
II
b
b.
Petisi b. Nethin.
6
Haggai
b.
b. Beeri.
7
Pasu
b.
KSI.
5
.
nh-hnum
Hnomo.'
Isum-kudurri
Reverse.
AP'.
Hor
b.
ASKSITH.
Isum-ram
Line
Line
1.
b.
Nabunad(in
10
?)
Pasu
b.
Mannuki.
2.
Ungnad jna 13, which does not seem The son has an Egyptian name,
possible.
the father's
is
Jewish,
pna.
The proper Aramaic form of pna used elsewhere. Line 5. Ungnad and Sachau DiannaD, but is doubtful. The line at the side is perhaps "*.
Line
6.
7.
9.
Not
'ruy.
ySN or bsn.
Cf. 51 8 . 13133.
Line
Line
final
No.
54.
Fragment containing two imperfect letters, one on the recto and one on the verso. They are in different hands, both unskilled, the recto being the more so. Evidently both refer to the same matter, but their
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
relation
is
No. 54
159
puzzling.
Sachau and Ungnad think that one side is the would seem to have been written
1.
note
1.
1.
15, '33^
)vbv and
1.
2 'i>
nn^.
suit
10 ''NIB and
"Qy,
if
the
they are only formal and Sachau's view is best. two writers to the same person, note 1. 4 "J^> and
The
1.
letters
'b.
11
On
is
Something
is
lost at the
much
Ungnad,
no. 40.
m[wi]
nSnv
jnjia6
r\rb& nh
*]b
rrx
->
4 5 6
7
pon
=(?
.
ion ppaj*
,
pjn
.
.
right-hand
side.
NJtJ>
[*]ni55
nan
left-hand side.
^n]:5r^J
Tn[y
Reverse.
i3:5p[y jo 10
nys
[m& n
.
. .
D3^I K
jrooa
12
nv3
13
14 15
:
Your
.
4
8
If
.
you have
Wo HI. Behold, I have sent to Nabunathan (saying) 10 asses 6 they will give them up(?), 7 also to you 9 here his sons exceedingly. your servant (?), we will rescue
servant
5
2 3
.
him.
Reverse.
10
1
From 'Akabnabu,
12
greeting to
my
13 15
lords
o asses,
yours (?)
to
go
(?)
exceedingly.
Now
if
have
will give
up
1.
Line
but M~.
Tifc")]
The tails remaining can hardly represent anything [D3]l3y. the other hand this does not agree with "p (clearly) in 1. 4. Cf. 2 2 133,131 only a conjecture, but 'n is probable.
On
160
Line
Line
1
is
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
2.
No. 54
The
is
Nil.
The X has an
is
archaic form.
4.
rVN
~>
certain.
Ungnad nnx.
For TVK.
Cf.
46 \
:>
*]b.
archaic.
5.
Line
Line
'
pon
1.
is
certain.
The numeral
is
is
corroborated by
6.
11.
There
'
pp2B*.
They
Line
will leave
nothing more in the line. It is not an, as Ungnad. cf. 1. 3 |n:n^. iron probable, i. e. lay no claim to them ?
All uncertain.
vertically
on the right-hand side. V is the end of a word. Not "3 (as Ungnad), cf. the in 1. 4. The is Line 9. Vertically on the left-hand side. 1"l3[y]. doubtful. The following mark is not N (as Ungnad), but the 1 proThe 2 is strange. There are traces of jecting from 1. 6. Vl]33TSW.
Line 8
["JmSa fairly certain.
"J "]
M", which is suitable if this is the verb 3KJ>. Line 10, on the verso, begins the other letter. in33p[y] is Ungnad's There is a mark after it which may be unintentional. Before reading.
it
fix
the
in
amount
1.
lost at the
is
1.
beginnings of the
lines.
Line n.
Line 12.
but
ir6c
imperative.
10.
line,
D3^r uncertain.
reads
\3?<r.
There seems
last letter
is
to
be an N above the
Ungnad
masc.
13.
The
may
, .
if iNltt
plural, but
After
it
Ungnad
',
reads
DIV n
but
Line Line
After
DV3
'
faint
and uncertain.
but the
Ungnad
jectures [d]13N3
14.
1.
in
Abydos
is is lost.
["ijnck
X would be impossible in this hand. There is no sign of the "J. Sachau's conjecture.
15 the rest
No.
Fragment, as
It
55.
Ungnad
may, however, be part of a letter. If so, it would seem to begin on This depends on the amount lost. A line may the reverse, cf. no. 54. be wanting at the beginning, but there does not seem to be much missing There is no date. at the sides.
Sachau, plate 36.
Ungnad,
no. 41.
Obverse.
\ HDSni 'bam
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
era
*r
No. 55
3
161
mar
. .
.
\
.
4 5
mex
n.T
JVT37
Reverse.
}]n^sno v jncd
.
8 9
nm
|n5
13
.
.
10
11
r^mm
\\
pSS 12
Obverse.
1
and
tpsh
.
. .
2 6
me
said to
GDVK (?)
Reverse.
9
(1) karash.
i
.
... which
Bethelnadz';/
*
1
give.
u and
1.
MS'N
12
of
2
.
10
(to) Syene(?)
hat.
Line
The
shows
that
it
cannot begin
the document.
Line
Line Line Line
1
4.
5.
Ungnad
ITT.
It is
6.
7.
7 hardly '7, as
is
no name
like 71*12.
[}]*127N*T
*1
Babylonian form.
Cf.
84 -5
Line
Line
cf.
8.
9.
16a. |N'E as in I5
,13.
it
Read
L212N
possible.
nm
Perhaps
42
7
.
If
is
}n5 or [ft3?
Line
11.
n?3T3 (not
pSF.
it is
'"ID
Persian, not
a Jewish, garment.
Line
12.
is
like the
in
1.
8.
Sachau thinks
= n*V2V.
No.
56.
with part of the address
Fragment
back.
2589
of the beginning of a
letter,
on the
No
date.
i6a
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
Ungnad,
nyai
.
No. 56
no. 44.
^tttf*
.
.
py
baa 1hs>
wnta
na n
rv
...
in N^a-ia
i[a]
ms
Reverse.
jna
na nta l[i]nx
$>na
[~ia
tin bs] 4
:
1
.
. .
may
b.
.
the
.
2
. .
-t
gods seek after your welfare at all times went to Syene and made for Ya'u- ... 3
Reverse.
b.
Berechiah
4
To my brother
Line
1.
b.
A
na
began
Line
22 89
JD3
It no doubt variety of the usual formula, as in no. 39. . Pl^D" "Jinx bvft "ia , TIN !>N, so that quite half the line
1
is lost at
the beginning,
2.
.
and probably something at the end. The names are quite uncertain. Not [piojrv which
.
is fern, in
liT^ probably,
as
Ungnad
suggests, part of a
compound
?
name.
Line
3.
UMN
Ungnad).
Cf.
aTN
as
1
'
Chron. 11 37
knees
'.
N^T
2
.
Ungnad
57.
takes
it
No.
Fragments of a
letter.
No
date.
The
in
Ungnad,
Ungnad,
.
. .
no. 46.
N3rv!>
nbv
\hv
tS hfh
in
.
11
frm[a
* ,
,
...
.
.
...
3 4
naota
.
.
.
Tl
5
6
7
vh na
. . .
n3
.
t&&
.
8 9
jny
10
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
1
.
No. 57
~
.
163
....
3
Greeting to Yathna
greeting to ...
the
2
8
hats
4
5
9
like
waters
of
greeting
Line
2.
urb.
The D
is
more
like
ft,
but
}tn
,
.
Line
Line
7.
8.
^65
probable.
Ungnad adds a
very
Ungnad
only K>
doubtful.
No.
58.
The recto (1. 3) contains what may be part of the address Fragment. The verso (11. 1, 2), in an unskilful hand, contains two lines of a letter.
There is no sign of anyimperfect at the beginning (and at the end ?) The letters are rather wide apart, but there thing above or below them. Sachau thinks it may be Hebrew, but are no spaces between words.
after dividing
it
in various ways, I
have
failed to extract
any meaning
from
Perhaps it is best to regard it as It was a learner's writing exercise, bearing no relation to the recto. written on an old scrap of papyrus torn from a letter, and already bearing
it,
either as
Hebrew
or Aramaic.
the words in
1.
3.
Ungnad, no.
. . .
43.
1
tbwtbwbyrhxQ ...
ri>B*5jh5
-12
is
,
Wotp ...
na ...
va
Of
lines 1
2. 3.
....
3
. .
.
and
2 the
meaning
uncertain.
Line 3
3
b.
Shabbethai.
Line
Line
5p"IB.
The
Ungnad
a 3.
No.
59.
The top left-hand corner of a document in demotic Egyptian. The Aramaic endorsement shows it to be an affidavit, if the two sides are
related.
Ungnad,
no. 49.
Verso.
jon nna n
novo naD
Verso, endorsement
Deed
of an affidavit, which
Haman
wrote
i6 4 noio 'd
cf.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
44
1
.
No. 59
pn
seems
to be a complete
papyri.
The
in these
No.
60.
letter.
A
'
Greek
to Fragments, of which the larger contains part of a letter in Greek '. On one of the small fragments are traces of Aramaic king Ptolemy
to
can be read with certainty. The date be early in the third century b. c.
is
said (judging
was published in F. Preisigke's Sammelbuch griech. Urhinden It is clearly 1 1, from which the reading here is taken. (19 the beginning of a letter reporting some attack by Ethiopians (on
The
1
text
5) no. 51
Elephantine or Syene
?)
to repel.
Ungnad,
dpi>oi'[<ios
Ka.Tef3r]crav
aWioires
ica[i eJ-n-oAiopK^crai'
~\(j>pa.KTev(xi
(s)
](r
1
son of Amup/u's ... 2 king Ptolemy, greeting. Pertaeus, 3 I and my two came down and besieged Ethiopians brothers ... 4 .... to help and we destroyed
To
Pine
If
it is
3.
c/>paKTeino.
The
<
is
does not
No. 61.
An
On
inventory.
There are
two columns, of which the first contains part of the end of the inscription and the other contains this list or inventory. The date is (see p. 253)
The reading is particularly difficult, owing to the broken and dislost. The text here differs a good deal from coloured state of the papyrus. that of Ungnad and Sachau.
Sachau, plate 55,
col. 2.
Ungnad, no.
B>]rti
*T
67,
ii.
pD3 pa[T] ]t an in pn
l
]\3 0]m
pDa
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
nn
.
No. 6l
4 5
6
165
f|D3
D3
///
eji^a
cp^a
.
// ;n[nn]D n
///
bin ?
n
H
Jy
par 10
roe>
b>
ti[)6 /] ova 12
(?)pjd3
.
/"3
pra 13
D3 14
\
. . .
PjD3
b*
[p]ep 15
T 16
///....
\/////,
.
(?)^l 17
/...///
35 18
*9
Memorandum
.
.
.
cups of bronze
2
.
Hanan
b.
4
.
. .
cup of
.
.
.
silver,
one
5_7
Haggai
8
3
.
cups
.
.
of
2 s/a/ers
Memorandum
.
'Ani . the
.
u Mannuk/
of 2
1
b.
'Ananiah
sum
shekels
16_19
.
.
Line Line
After
1.
p3T 'memorandum'
fjl^a
is
as in 32 1,2 .
5.
1.
9 there
is
Line 10 begins a new list, "oy or "ojy a name ? Line 12 contained a date which was no doubt nearly that of writing. Sachau f)D[x] Epiphi, and one would expect an "H is fairly certain. Egyptian month.
Line 13.
but
it is
f]D3
is
only a conjecture,
or ///as
better than
Ungnad's pa.
Cf. i5 1Ga .
Line 15. [i^Bp 1 'are valued at'? After 1. 19 the papyrus is blank.
&
Ungnad.
166
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
No. 61
The
connected scraps.
following (nos. 62-68) are for the most part groups of small disThe reading of them as printed by Sachau has been
restored, but in
it
not possible to
make much
out of them.
They do
treated in the
commentary.
No. 62.
No.
verso of a Behistun fragment. Probably accounts, like no. 61. Beginnings of lines only.
1.
The
Ungnad, no. 68 E.
f]jn
1
No.
1.
-f- 2
n]nr
]na
-12
pn par 4
.
nm^y
]3
b 5
!?
Te>
6
7
spa
No.
3.
. ,
H2 3
nn 4
PT / 5
,i>/6
.
rb 7
Line Line
mark of
2p]})22
cf.
Perhaps only a
(centuria) which
may perhaps be
in 6i 1,1&
name
is
Line
par as
The
/ here
and
in
1.
5 (in
Ungnad) does
Unimportant.
line.
(11.
No.
3.
The
18-28).
167
No. 63.
11.
On the back of a Behistun fragment Accounts or inventory, like no. 61, 1-7 lost. Ends of 11. 8-16 lost.
Sachau, plate 53 (reverse).
(11.
1-15).
in
two columns.
Beginnings of
]?$ xn
\//[/] b
e>
blank.
m]ar
.
ma
nota
-p
b
sF
4 5
Is...
blank.
-13
s
3y
13 [yo]B*i.T$>N x
6
7
X
Col.
ii.
]//////
rw
]5n
*
.
n3 mar
ma
X3r6 nnry
blank.
]
]
.
Bii>K>
13 eroo
// a ///
par 10
1 1
a
]
;f
px tw
N3-i x5
y x.y pan 13
blank.
]
.
h "wan
p->
is
.
.
n n^p par
m
16
1.
y-nao rrra
as restored
S>
am
Line
1.
The numeral
same or
Ahartise.
fairly certain,
cf.
15 which
is
probably the
Line
2.
eft.
X^n.
It
Ungnad
avrjs
in
Greek
papyri.
B*0*inx.
for
Ungnad
Ungnad.
Line
&
.
no doubt
for f?\>V.
3 not
ep3, as
3. 6.
m3 n3PI3 in
22 107
Line
yia.
[yD^in^K might be ///""in^X, but there are faint traces of The name occurs elsewhere, but the father is not mentioned.
168
Line Line
8.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
///
/// riJC
is
No. 63
on
1.
against what
was
said
1.
It is merely a large n. 9. Nothing between mry and S'jn?. a:rb as in 1. 12 seems to be some term descriptive of Azariah. In
Ahikar 83 run? the 7 is a preposition. Line 10. ?JJ (as in 1. 12) after pat,
cf.
is
unusual.
44 . Line 11.
Line 12.
II 2
is
written.
Probably meant
for
111
as
usual
in
measurements.
'f
Then
a blank before a
1.
new
entry.
or [N")]J3 as in
9.
can only mean 'secondly', referring to Azariah, who was previously mentioned in 1. 9. It N,y Ungnad Npy improbable. may be N^SDD written close together.
Line 13.
pn
Line
14.
N^p
'.
cf. TYip
in
year of Xerxes.
"15Pa.fl.
an
agreement
In
later
the 27th year of Darius, and 5 2 the 15th Hebrew the Hiphil means 'to come to an Aramaic the Pael means to ' settle
2
,
,
In
'
On
in
Aphel (not used) might mean the same to pay '. an ostrakon (Sayce and Cowley M, 11. 5, 6, 8) the word "i^in is used a somewhat similar sense. It is tempting to identify the two words,
'
but
seems clear
there,
and a
here.
is
Line 15. iT?[lJD] is only conjectural. The papyrus name occurs elsewhere, but the father is not mentioned.
as in
1.
creased.
The
Date perhaps
1.
No. 64.
Fragments 1-16 belong
Sachau, plate 57.
to Behistun.
Ungnad, no. 70 B.
No.
18.
No.
17.
na[
pN?[a
blank.
]*j?iri5
.
.
]pyts>
*?[
.]?y fro5[
No.
19.
]no*pn .[
i]n rut* n[
m[
No.
20.
]tm*PB>n[
No. 21.
]b>?
[ ]
,
]T?y n?e>[
]nap jv5[?
]n
]ixa[
?aa[
mnn
n[JB>
No.
22.
]n[
]fa[
.]dn
jnvo[p
]na n[
]n5e>
No. 23.
170
No.
3.
ARAMAIC TAPYRI
No. 65
No.
4.
jDnn^ ron
No.
]n
rn*
/// ///
/[//
No.
7.
]insn
na[
1]3 H3?[
]rv3[
No.
10.
]
It
|Bna[
No.
12.
3>n5[
No.
14.
]n3[
]5aS[
H3]T
N2D[3
No.
17.
].T^[
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
No. 7. From a contract combined thus
:
No. 65
They
171
are
to
ro[
.
.
,
3 tsnrm
dds]
ri[ii]
nisd 5unn t5
demotic.
[,
ana
bn[.
n]a nil
.
[w
na
[
nn
.]5bb "rnc[
]
.] 3.
Bn[M
1.
1.
hardly ["i]inx3.
1.
giving the scribe's name. No doubt a witness. Griffith reads on no. 7, 'H-e[-'r-ty-s] i. e. Ah[artais], Cf. 1. The demotic on no. 11 is uncertain. 632. 5.
Clearly the end of the body of the contract, 1. But DWnn is feminine. 4 in demotic.
DWnX
rate
Witnesses'
names
in their
own
handwriting.
1.
32.
cf.
At any
an Egyptian name.
6.
twen[K]
17
1
.
a trace of a letter (n ?) after >, which is against this reading. No. 8. Sachau thinks this may belong to nos. 7, 9, n-13, but
doubt
all
in
the
same hand.
or ruinan.
ttfltatS".
The
is
very
No.
9.
un, perhaps
unr
7,
No.
No.
Nos.
10.
it.
12, 13.
Unimportant.
writing
is
No.
14.
The
unusual.
Notes
(if so).
The N
at the
is late.
Sachau.
Witness's
name
end of a deed.
No.
16.
Unusual
writing.
No. No.
17. 18.
Unimportant.
End
of a deed.
io 22
No. 66.
Sixteen fragments of legal and similar documents.
Ungnad, no.
]k-iaa
72.
No.
1.
nne[B> n:r
No.
2.
]ne[
]n
"13
k[
PD |TM[
nn:a a[np
blank.
]
]
.
]3td[ 3^3 l[
.
blank.
1J2
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
3.
No. 66
No.
No.
5.
No.
7.
No.
9.
No. n.
No.
13.
No.
14.
No.
15.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
No. 66
173
recounting the names of the men responsible for the destruction, and praying for their punishment and for the restoration of the temple. The foreign names in fragments 1 and 6 agree with this, and the mention
of Cambyses and the (native) king of Egypt imply a reference to the history of the temple, as in no. 30.
the relative
is
probably part of the same as no. 1. The blank space shows position of the lines. They are not continuous, but that not surprising, if they were as long as in no. 30.
No.
2 is
No.
flaked
3.
off.
as no.
1.
In
1.
the surface
has
From the beginning of a contract relating to barley. Probably not by the same hand as no. 1. No. 6. See on no. 1. m33 Persian Bagadata (Theodorus). In 24 he has an Egyptian (?) father. The context is the same as in 30 13 3
No.
4.
No.
5.
No.
7.
.
Subject obscure.
The name
'OJy
is
Persian.
Probably not
n'JTX
it
p-nnx
No.
cf.
8.
,
12
"D
}ni
wrote io 20
is
rough, and
may
be
so.
No.
9.
From
No.
No.
10.
"idji^ 'to
Onophris' (Sachau).
11. 12.
13.
Unimportant.
D^IDK apparently an Egyptian name. Not D^inX as above. Perhaps from a lease or conveyance, as in 6".
Cf. 6 22 Possibly part of the same as no. 13. measurements of a house as From a similar document, giving
.
14.
15.
.
inyE?
is
certain,
and confirms
N[yi]E>
p.
Sachau and
Ungnad read *nyc6, and ascribe the fragment to Behistun. No. 16. From a contract. . , , : no doubt is part of n: (Sachau).
No. 67.
Eighteen fragments of legal documents, &c.
Sachau, plate 60.
Ungnad,
no. 73.
No.
1.
na]B> *2\yrb[
No.
2.
]ai>
///// a [5
]b nr6tyn[
]b
mnN[
74
3.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
]brb pflD *"W
]
]
No. 67
Jn -nb6[
}f
No.
ff5[
No.
4.
pa
nnna[
>
M
f[
nxi^Di
nowv[
No.
6.
No.
5.
]22b y\y{
H3T
]db "O
Wtf p
<
130
npm[
]55 12 d5[
"*[
No.
7.
No.
8.
No.
9.
]3t?[
]
.
No.
10.
; Nn] 3TD
*T
//// B*[
"
nnno[
rust
No. 11.
] ]
pw[K
nns
D^
No.
13.
No.
14.
]n[
]j
'[
***[
]=i[
1^
ann[
]n S3[
>
=j[
^n
d[
blank.
No.
15.
Iff
No.
16.
]// f?p&[
3
No.
17.
ha[
No.
18.
]PW KSD3[
]nainp^[
].Nnv[
No.
1.
From
HUTO
Babylonian name,
probably of the
20 2
No.
2.
is
.')
From a contract? The date ('on the 5th of not that of the deed, as there are traces of a previous line.
Unusual hand.
p31D 'a
No. No.
3.
man
i
of Syene'.
to
Cf.
24
33
,
33.
Yethoma and fp
if
1,2
,
which
this
may
refer.
From
the beginning
cf.
of a
contract.
right
and a
complete name,
22 117
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
No. No.
ostraka.
5.
No. 6y
175
Common
Perhaps a
form
in contracts.
6.
Reading uncertain.
list
The hand
?
is
like
that
of some of the
of names. of a letter
No.
No.
7.
8.
Ends of
'
lines,
From a contract. Unusual hand. No. 9. One stater cf. 37 12 &c. No. 10. From a contract. [Nfl}:iD (Sachau)
',
is
doubtful.
The
date,
which
11.
12.
No.
No.
No.
forms.
13.
certain, (406 B.C.). Perhaps from a letter. Unusual hand. Otherwise unimportant. Reading and meaning uncertain. The n and U have unusual
is fairly
is
no doubt of Darius
II
No.
Meaning
uncertain.
From
a contract
?
No. No.
No. No.
5.
16.
From From
17.
1
8.
\>.
No. 68.
Twelve fragments of legal documents, with writing on both sides.
Sachau, plate 61.
letters
and accounts.
Mostly
Ungnad, no.
74.
No.
1.
Obv.
7 <5
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
No.
No.
spelt
3.
No. 68
177
Obscure.
4.
From
a contract.
The name
There
is is
is
'oQO
in the
endorsement.
nothing
to
show whether
this
No.
No.
No.
Unimportant. Obscure. In
11.
8.
From
a letter to
is
nnD
known.
ply,
if
No.
10.
right,
is
Heb. jmy.
Reverse,
probable. a 1. 2. No. n. Accounts, cf. 61. Beginnings of lines. [j]lttn s 11 The date is added in the margin. ? 1. 4. name(?). Or pen as in 54
(of witnesses?).
'
names
Sachau's
"WOJ
1.
5. 2.
1.
Rev. 1. 1. pen or pn as obv. bl introducing a total. Not 'our city' as in 24 s6 'district of Thebes'. nrHO
1.
2.
(as
Sachau).
No.
name.
12.
a Persian 1. 3. Beginnings of lines from a report. endorsement, as in contracts, but written at right Reverse,
, .
mx
The name
is
uncertain.
The
They
are
following (nos. 69-78) have been already published in the CIS. all fragmentary and very difficult to interpret. They are
reprinted
here
for
the
sake of completeness
class as the
because
they evidently
belong to
Moreover the discovery of the better some points which were previously obscure. As they have been carefully edited in the CIS a full commentary is unnecessary here. Only divergences from the views taken there will be noted.
No. 69.
Six fragments, not
in a different
all
is
certainly
Ungnad
one of the many belong to a letter or petition or report narrating The reading throughtroublesome incidents in the history of the colony. uncertain and the fragments are too much broken to admit of out is
very
translation.
vol. xii,
t6'J
pi.
published by Lepsius in his Denkmaler, From the character 124, and afterwards in CIS ii, 1, 149.
They were
first
178
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
No. 69
of the writing it seems that they belong to the same period as the rest of these texts, and that they probably came from Elephantine.
Fragment
is
in
two columns.
Ungnad, no.
64.
CIS.
ii,
1,
A
]v
mnn^
....
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
Col.
ii,
1.
No. 69
way
of
179
making a word Hardly
'
4.
the only
8.
of
it,
but the N1
1.
very doubtful.
1.
&D.
1.
10.
ninr6.
11.
\// probable.
The Egyptian god Thoth rather than the month. 13. \wrb a name to W.' Ungnad C
1.
No.
Beginning of a
CIS.
ii,
70.
often.
letter.
Cf.
30 and
1,
tb~p
D^riD -\12V
'"in-'
ncnnnn
nt-i^i
\s-ib
b$
ton
vjrv
1
'n-id
mn
2
2
.
.
.
To my lord Mithravahisht, your servant Pahim, greeting happy and prosperous may my lord be exceedingly . .
.
Living,
Line
is
1.
nKVmn
a Persian name.
'
Mithra
is
best'.
[D?]ti>.
There
a trace of the B\
The
line
py ban
Line
"-n-id.
mn
best taken as in
CIS
,
N"1D not vocative, but subject of ^I.T. emphatic forms are strange. c ^- 3 3 The n not a mere by-form of mrp. f\TY> is jussive, [" ] n>
'
is
certain, not p.
No.
71.
fragments, perhaps belonging to the same text, which no doubt was a story. Apparently Bar Punes had done some meritorious service for which he was suitably rewarded by the king.
Two
CIS.
ii,
1,
A. Recto.
D]rfc
p-inx jovai
j]an
~\b
wmb
npnv
]hn"i6 >33
mi rnBM runo
]na
\l//^3 pp
N
2
180
A. Verso.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
y]ocn Naina n tnnDn bv *aa^[
No. 71
10
]sata
ray]i
ion xata
]rn "j^n
my nnx in n^o
?
twia na
smib
n
12
na
13
if
$n
i[
hw
1
|n]WD3
B. Recto.
i>
]njyoi pyn
n3^d[
17
]nnp n mr[
*]mni>
18
may
na
nAn[n
vb\b[
19
20
21
Jnnpm
]pin
B. Verso.
inn
i[r
\nbvt
.
.
22
]nny bt6i
[jovai]
oy n[
23 24
3v[
]*ni3N
n$>
jn? n
25
n]
pmso nbn
up[jan*
26
27
]piw p[*b
JSi snpns naSni no[
]en pajnSi id[
28
29
ty[
30
31
jncN^[
.
32
]h i^n
1
I^Q3
nm[
.
33
2 fill their belly with bread . every man the 3 of their fathers before them until they should build sufferings 5 a c\ty (?)... 4 And in after days he shall eat . righteousness to his 6 And he shall weigh it in his heart (?) and one father, and shall sell . .
And
he shall not
bread,
shall
be assembled ...
44 years
10
to
heard ...
my
sons concerning the testimony (?) of the king and he it was Bar Punes. Then the king answered
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
12 13
No. 71
181
. .
Bar Punes the words which the king said and he answered thou hast killed them, thou shalt go with the sword of thy u ... he shall make up for(?) this, and the prisoners troops, and ... whom thou hast captured this year ... 15 ... in these, and thy bones 16 Bar Punes over shall not go down to the grave, nor thy spirit ... the hosts of the king, and set him among the officers 18 17 this which the king, and he cried out and measured (?)...
.
1
thou shalt hang him. Thus as thou didst to his sons happened 20 . ? ? ? unless (?) in a place by the sea thou hast killed him 21 23 22 . . with this, thou shalt go and drink ... (the) gods, and he
.
. . . .
19
and in after days 25 which his father shall give him ... 26 ... the gods of Egypt shall 28 and be assembled, who ... 27 Egy\>l, and they shall be 29 and the man was taken out righteousness shall perish ... 30 ... on account of his money ... 31 ... his body to its grave, and 32 and they shall speak to him and he shall answer ... ^ for half ....
whispered, help
. .
2i
Line
is
2.
'Ta.
One would
expect "axa,
if it
means
'
pains
.
'.
Drvms
for \
Cf.
more probable than DPPn?N. Cf. pTOK 'our fathers' 30 13 Line 3. Dnnolp. CIS Drvcp, but the spaces are too large 1p CIS [iY]-)p. innp 'before you' Ahikar 101.
.
Line
4.
'ns* }OV21.
Cf.
Line
6.
7.
Line
Line
with
The 2 is more like a 1. n5?2. mt^l may mean 'set free' (CIS) but?
faint,
Above
is
palimpsest?
the root
always written
{? in
these texts.
The 1 might
be a 3.
Line n.
as
e. g. in
in belongs to
Ahikar passim.
Line
rather
'
Perhaps, 13. T^Tl 3*1113 CIS 'with the sword of thy strength'. ' with the sword of thy troops i. e. with thy armed forces, addressed
to the king.
Line 14.
Line
?1NB>
is
CIS 1^. NnJP NT3 cf. 21 3 ibrp very uncertain. "jl 11 with 7. with an accusative as in 42 7 but in 42 15. )inrT certain. It does not occur elsewhere in these texts. j??\2
.
thy shadow
i.
e.
Line 16. 'thx more likely 'thousands' than 'officers', as CIS. [jn]VJtD3. CIS takes it as a name. The restoration adopted here would be suitable, if the word is possible in Aramaic.
Line
'
17.
'.
Perhaps 'measured'
cf.
4
,
rather than
anointed
Line
Line
18.
19.
mp
V3
(CIS Nip by a
slip),
no doubt 'happened'.
sentence.
probably begins a
new
8a
Line
20.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
N?17
No. 71
'if in these texts seems
it Is
CIS
'nisi' as later.
jn.
it
But
1?
to
Perhaps
17 |n
?
a noun.
The
lost letter
N7
]?Bp [k]0*
'
CIS
7DP" D\
1
NO' "inN3
like
Heb.
en H3H03
Line 21.
D~irw.
nfiKTll.
}3"
Line
22.
CIS
H7BT11.
it.
are clear,
1t?[J3J"p]
is
not
on the
facsimile.
.
.
[<]t
ni33
n3
"]7J?,
but the
names
are not
known.
Reading
very uncertain.
CIS is hardly possible. a noun rather than infin. Pael. ... Probably rt73p7). certain in CIS, is not visible on the facsimile.
Line 31. fn3B doubtful.
pm^]
nn3p7
71
(or
printed as
Line 32.
Line 33.
"OjrT
"]7n
CIS nyx, but 3 is more probable than n. not a Hebraism for inn, which is used in
1.
22.
No.
Fragment,
written
72.
containing
on both
sides,
accounts
for
wine,
evidently referring to a private household rather than to a trade. There are parts of two columns on either side, but the right-hand
column
in
each case
is
nearly
all lost.
The
lines
as a rule contained a single complete entry. CIS does not say where the papyrus was found.
may
not have
other
The
writing
is
not
like
that
it
of the
is perhaps somewhat later, work of a man who was not a professional scribe,
but as
it
is
no doubt the
is
CIS.
ii,
1,
*bnb
ma
nnpsj
3iTn
,|
BK3[
]p*m> \"a7p
// p37p
}tv "inn
Nmtj6
'bnb?
1
1
v3
1
7i7p p-rco
Knnp? ^kz ?
^37p
p*D
K?.t"[
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
\W>P pD
.
.
No. 72
183
'*?[
184
Line
1.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
at the
No. 72
blotted.
in
1.
As
it is
nrvnD more probably than arono (CIS). The end is end of the line, the sentence must have continued
2,
probably with
'
T3
'
'given into
the
hand of.
'.
penses Line
is
rather
2.
Hff\*W? perhaps as
'.
}"P.
We
have
corroboration of the large trade in Syrian jvine in the numerous jarhandles bearing Phoenician names published by Sachau on pi. 69 sqq.
*2?p only found in this papyrus. Line 4. 3TI if not a mistake, must be a popular form for 3\T Line 5. 133 as elsewhere frequently. CIS f]33, but the use of 133
.
was
unknown
Line
account
6.
'
at the time.
The end
word looks
of the line
is
quite unintelligible.
The
i.
first
like ^>33 or
^23
e.
whom
the return
offering,
was an
ybv
'
made.
Line
8.
Line
11.
in
40
2
.
Reverse.
Line 14.
\li2b
name compounded
with
baga
CIS
"1133^.
Line
15.
Line 16.
so.
Nnn7N CIS
for rh,
T)3*1
n.
is
Aramaic.
The
last letter is
is
almost certainly
The
first
letter is
room
though
it
hardly legible.
Line 17.
Line 20.
Line 23.
rmrbn 14 5 is certain. Not as CIS. ri3n S5"n3N CIS n3113N. Very uncertain.
Cf.
NnSs
NWS
(CIS).
Meaning?
No.
73.
Fragments of accounts, perhaps by one hand, put together without Owing to their lack of connexion they regard to their original position. little of interest except the names, which, however, are not always present
legible.
They are
all
is
remarkable,
CIS.
ii,
1,
xviii.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
e>so
i> .
No. 73
3
185
DnSn H///i-wi*>\/\//W/vb>/"ZZ
.
5i>
dnod
-12
snroyS>
3[\t
4
5 6
7
fryb lj
-9-^*//\//\//
...
2
y"I
^>33 15
myiv
"rb
ne>B3 nps[:
N^Dn
T^i
ma
s
Kirb
aw
8 9
^"abi
b
. . .
//
ftnavft 13
tra
DUP 12 U3WW6
tannannias^
..3io
... 02 12
\//->
n
12
P3DDSJ^ LJ
// ill
-3^1
yi
ibwmp na kdob^
NJ1JHO npQJ
"yi 13
14
-3-^
*yn
"13
Djnos^ lj
Yrnntcb lj
-y-|
bw 15
16
17
3-3-3 iD^an
////-9*> \l\ll
1 ?
\ll
2 He is the servant. 3 23885 ... 4 Given to 'Anhhapi b. ? 6 5 ... ... in all 10 re'i. 7 Personal expenses ... ... 850 Petisi 9 8 To 'Anhhabis Given to Tebo daughter of will be done ...
?
:
b.
Petisi.
.
Senut".
To me n To 2.
:
13 Town To Pemeso b. Sahpimu, 125 re'i. ... re'i. ... 13 15 60 re'i. IG LJ to Ahrehib b. Hapimu 60. LJ to Petehnum expenses 17 Total re'i 814.
1
.
and
to
my
10
.
. .
(?)
To Sahpimu
LJ
to
b.
....
12
Neftisobku
Line
It
1.
78
'
do not know
the word.
'.
KDJ3
cf.
1.
8.
CIS
ratio
corporum
D.
viritim
in.
side-stroke
is
missing.
Behistun text.
(ipse,
'Expenses
'31 "b
for
himself
the
master)
i.e.
personal
expenses.
Line
9.
Line
Line
10.
n.
The
is
really a 3.
Line 12.
Line 15.
it is
more
like
DIHDB^ as CIS.
86
No.
Fragment of a
list
74.
of names,
all
probably Egyptian.
bb
...
:n aSya
nn n[]fi
. .
.
"in
-)>D3
"13
DJn 6
b. Paw?/th b. Ne'ezab,
5
is
2
.
Pasmasak
b.
in. 6
Pamen
b. Ban?'/
...
Smitu
'Anhmuth.
Hadiu
b. Petisi.
Hons
b. Petisi.
Line 1. Np.n CIS Knm, but the 1 might be "l, "I or 3. The more probable than n, cf the n in 11. 4, 6. Line 2. n[o]B. A O is the most likely letter to fill the space. Cf.
3Yy3
is
72*.
CIS 3XtM, neither very probable names. Line 4. The final n is partly visible. Line 5. "inn. CIS eft. mn, but ? *DKDB. Traces
of
'D
are visible.
No.
Fragment, very
difficult.
1.
75.
in
It
CIS.
The
teristic
its
stroke after
of accounts.
and the summing up with 73 are both characThe reading of )bw$ is certain (1. 5), and if this has
5,
a plantation.
CIS.
ii,
1,
Nnfhp
jptMrn
3 4
Nm]-ip nnDpnpB
.
.-'9 i?CN
. . .
b_
jn
ncN
6
7
f]7BK n3D3"l
.
\n
runns
8 9
]]b[m] 7[3
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
Line
this
1.
No. 75
187
nanan
in
as in
1.
7. It
CIS
'
domina
can hardly be a Hebraism. yn03 as papyri. in 1. 3, where it be yDCQ. F10 y)V2 'east', or might Hardly narrow ? CIS trip is hardly possible. It might be nip. y]p"lp>
the
form
'
'
Line
2.
Wjm
name?
.
^NDJn
Jer.
32
&c.
Or
cf.
tain
('frost'?) in Ps. 78
47
Line
3.
nn5nx so CIS.
'npQ an Egyptian
"on
The second
letter is
is
more
like D.
4.
6.
Line Line
name compounded
'
. .
with nna.
perhaps
1.
like
'
Dm
Line 9 probably as
total,
new
series.
No.
76.
Fragment of a report of legal proceedings. with certainty on the facsimile, so that the text
of CIS.
Very
is
little
can be read
for the
CIS.
.
.
ii,
1,
xx and
xxi.
*jr
snv
ton pi
//- n
,
^b
?
.
ids ly
onm
O?
.
ny
.
Nnv ni3
.
eon nniaai n
ir
Nnv n
3 4
Dy
rbmn
by jn
to
. .
1
.
.
.
seal,
.
till
before
and
.
... 12 r and thus they (?) said his colleagues was done to
. .
you
.
this
Zeho
Zeho ...
3
.
.
this
now ...
Line
4
.
. .
will give,
Zeho on
to
Yedoniah
(?)
the petition of
it
1. no& J3 //"> 1 restored from pi. xxi. Possibly which case there may have been another name after the end perhaps Dnp.
was "p
xnV.
1"IDX,
in
"]T
At
Line
Line
2. 3.
is
"I
fn5
1 would
n s :[l]^.
^'[s^].
As
V)l
clear, this is
name
Line
4.
jn
part of jnj.
88
No.
yy.
letter.
CIS.
ii,
i,
K"lO
*in
D^P
n]on
D^y
Reverse.
...
1
by nan
2
...
3
.
.
The welfare
1.
of
is
my
lord ...
servant there
Line
Line
*tnQ
certain.
Not
N3"l as CIS.
probable, though the y has an unusual form. Line 3 apparently the address.
2.
D^y
No.
Fragment
CIS.
ii,
78.
read on the facsimile.
of accounts, very
no. 153, plates
difficult to
1,
xx and
xxi.
Obverse.
. . .
m]'a
naby
193
\//\//tt> e]D3 3
\\
. .
fb[p]B> *|D3
.
^3 5
^3 6
VTQ
S)D3
Accounts
. .
.
in the
1 1 1 1
.
mwrt
s
.
2
.
the value of
total
karash
It
'.
Line Line
Line
2. 4.
193 is
now
is
certain.
>n
is
5. 6.
jb[p]tP
Line
to
VTO
(or
more probable than the CIS reading. The word was not known plural) is no doubt right.
CIS.
The
reverse
is
illegible.
i8 9
No.
Fragment found
at
79.
site
of the temple.
It is
is
not
As
there
is
no
printed
De Vogue
to
in Repertoire,
ii,
246
Clermont-Ganneau
in Recueil
p. 217.
It
seems
/[///]
p|VJa rhn
ji?sn
rnn
tia
n]nn
,
.
/ pidn >na
mn n^
mn[]
wa
p]cra
mn
.
[/
nojx *ib //
/// jn
rvb 4
1 2 including one of i 2 cubits, one cubit wide, 4 (?) hands thick (?)... 3 including another board of 9 cubits and a half, 1 cubit 4 another board of 5 cubits, 1 cubit wide, . . . hands thick (?) wide,
.
thick (?)
Line
Line
S"Vn
'
is illegible.
2.
mn
1
circumference
object was
is
must be a third dimension, 'thickness'. Ungnad eft. This cannot be the exact sense here since the cubit wide. The thing is no doubt a rv6, whatever that
'.
(as in
11.
3, 4),
flat
surface of
some
kind.
No.
80.
Fragment found with no. 79. The writing is on both sides. There is no facsimile, so that I have adopted here the readings of ClermontGanneau (Recueil vi, p. 246), as printed by Ungnad. See alsoDe Vogue",
Repertoire
ii.
p.
It
219.
The
to
text
is
too
seems
be a report of
some
resulted.
Ungnad,
no. 90.
. . .
a by
n]ia in
.
n[o]
a[n]i ttrb
.
.
DnniN
. .
*jvk vb
[b^n m-in 4
p]Dno
kt
Tin [mi]
N^n
^n
S[n]T3
jj *i 6
190
Reverse.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
. .
.
No. 80
rrnno [n]S p
.
jy^
now
iran DruN 8
Nno[b] fnr 9
1
To B
2
.
3
. .
4
G
... to them, and their centurions 5 this force, they were holders of
.
Mithradates
8
. .
9
. .
.
he
will give
Line
as
3.
'"INO
3[l]l
no doubt heads of
'
their
hundreds'
i.
e.
centurions
Ungnad
Line
Line
Line
5. 8. 9.
suggests.
Cf.
'3
nxo 22 20
is
&c.
#
[p]DTO
for
pDnno,
nDX
imperative.
?
after
it.
The next
No.
This was published
in
81.
The 1907, p. 260, with facsimiles. with other fragments, from a dealer at papyrus was bought by Sayce, Luxor who believed them to have come from Kus. It was given by Sayce
PSBA,
where
it is
referenced as
MS. Aram.
a.
(P).
It
consists of
two long strips about 20 X z\ inches (and some fragments). The writing is on both sides and is divided into 10 columns running down the width of the papyrus. Originally no doubt the two fragments
were united along the long edge and the columns were continuous across both. Probably something is lost between the fragments (i. e. in the
middle of each column) but hardly anything at the top or bottom. The document evidently began with 1. 1. The columns are not always kept distinct, but sometimes run into one another where the lines are long.
The
The
beginning or end
is
occasionally
lost.
These two
defects
difficulty is
the decipherment more than usually difficult. further increased by the unskilful writing, by the broken
make
condition of the papyrus, by the condensed and disconnected nature of the entries, by the abbreviations and by apparent inconsistencies of
the writer.
No
date
is
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
period,
No. 81
191
and
this is
shows a much
documents.
not be far
It
later stage
is
corroborated by the character of the writing, which of development than that of the Elephantine
that
unlikely, however,
at
wrong in assuming a date about 300 b. c. With regard to particular letters, N, 3, n, b, V have practically arrived form as in the the ordinary square shape 3 has much the same
:
Elephantine documents
to distinguish
1 and n are
:
still 3
indistinguishable
is difficult
3
in
and
when
tail
bent,
but
when
final,
is
straight
change, being sometimes nearly joined below, as in the square form n much as only requires a longer tail to give it the square form Elephantine, but the left-hand stroke is shorter.
:
p
at
The
a household
entries
(like
to relate to Many apparently of a business of some kind. but the precise meaning of most wine, others perhaps to money-lending,
seem
of them
is
obscure.
peculiarity of this
last
document is the way of writing the numerals. In one or two or three are written sloping against
\\\///, but almost <?fl.
before, I printed
3.
It
is,
it
e. g.
In the
as <?//
PSBA,
not
having found
it
this
arrangement
&c. (////// at Elephantine), due perhaps rather to a personal writing This value is proved by the of the writer than to a later method. fancy ratio regularly preserved (where the reading is certain) between the number of ]& and the number of 1. Thus in 1. 62 \\\ 13 \\\/// pb,
'
6 bottles at
(i.
e.
costing
?)
'.
Whatever
the
meaning
is,
it
will
be
found that
suggested.
2 bottles
always correspond to
1 r, if
Another obscure combination is B\0. This must in some way mean 1 one half. Cf. 11. 96-98, where (if 2 bottles r) 5 bottles should be at z\ r, 3 bottles at i-| r, and 1 bottle at \ r. As a mere convalued
(?)
jecture I
be for ?]D1D suggest that S may be for ai?Q and that E may 33 'added' (the perfect Hophal occurs in Dan. 4 ) or some such word. The whole will then be equivalent to +^ (r6s ^DID?). The *l here, as elsewhere, is for quarter (of a shekel). This is
I
mi
'
'
shown by
and the
quarters.
1.
94 where 9
1
same
rate
sh(ekel)+
(r)'.
Therefore
be valued at 4^ r. shekel 4 r or
9a
Col. a.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
\-qk
No.
81
....
|ttan
\
s \
-i
\ d
n"nar
Nnava
pvo^
n"nacy
\/// /// p
\ d
ma
\\ -> n
. .
pcnS
4 5 6
K \ T&F [P]mx 32
xw//////-
j5[-u]
//
7
py[ot!>
pna
jo]
10
8 9
ana
jna
|o
10
10
by \ n
\\\ n
"""Siva rran
ma
Nan
1 1
ma.D pn k
12
13
Col. b.
raw
"an
fnav "va
snot?
14
na pyop
k5sk^ pbo
15
16
1
w
ahiD \///
w//////tr
* \/// j[ma] \ no^ pyot? aa
\nbr12
18 19
\ no|>]
|[iyoE> aa]
20
21
sine \y~>
"?"*\
->
jnta
pnm
aa
-oe>
mar innay
22 23
n joana \
nn"aa
noc
nia?
mnay
"an
not? jnn
"nas>
24 25 26
27
"an "naa>
aa
y "^i
"13
jan"
\[n]op
rrra
*>\ pna
Col.
c.
n"aa..
na
""n"
"r
pn] soan
"jnna
jna[i"]
pen
spa
\\\///nD:n jnav
T3 Ta
28 29
"r
epa
"r
n^an
30
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
\\ en
*i:ry
No. 81
in:
193
nn
tbm
n vem
T3
31
32
nro w^r
[h]tsb> n
,
K3"i
33
34 35
36
fprp n nt
\ n \\ n
. .
[53n
n["i*3]
37
38
*s3 n:^t
wnn
rrra
3
Nin5
,
bw
,
N*r
'
KH3P n* un n Nnon
pana
^>n
39
an
\\
\
ja
-3
Tdncd3
40
41
\^n v\\///"^^53
\\\
jana
tny? ih
was
*\
n!>T3
42
43
44
Col. d.
. , .
n nivb
nn
n
n
n$>
45
46
47 48
\ n Tn \///
.
//
nan pyv
nq \\\///n[a-i] pyv
,
nnp
*in
abn
n*
49 50
51
...
Col.
e.
3 \\///
.
TDp
1
Nn
52
n5
53
54
n
*r
55
56
57
58
pa Ttann
\n \\//3^^
P N P
verso, Col.
f.
59
N33N3 N*ymN
60
=> 3
\ P 1NP \\ n \ P3 \ N3
2599
61
194
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
B \ 5 IKt^
No. 81
])b
\\\ 13 \\\///
B \ K3
|A^ p$>
D"33
62
D'33
33
63 64
\ 1 \\
\\
.
B>3
|fr
D^BX
"13
.
\\ \\
,
K3V" 65
IP3V^ 66
67
\ 13
\\\
"13
\\\///
Ja>]
....
PUN
jn5
68 69
70
\\ pb
kw-"' 71
72
\\\ 13 \\\///
.
,
D*M 33
&
UNf^
73
Col. g.
\\\ 13 \\\/// p? D33^ 74 \\ n3 \/// pi> tx>y^ 75 \\\ 13 \\\/// ]& WM 33 \\ 1 1KE>
76
77
\i3 \\ pb K*av^ 80
.
B\N3
JM*-"" 81
ntron
]J?
3U3
83
84
\ 13 \\
\\ 1 \
K>3
DIID^
vbinn^
\ N3 DIB^" 85
:6a
JJ&
\\\ 13
86
87
B\ \\\
13 \\\////
DpOD^
\\\ 13 \\//// p& DnD3^ 88 \\ 13 \/// pi? diibi^" 89 \\\ 13 ... 90 pnj
.
ww
Col. h.
3 TP3N
91
\\ 13
\/// p6
DIID*^ 92
D^33^" 94
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
ax
No. 81
]ib
395
\ 13 \\
aw^
5
95
w
.
"in \///l
pb
rnin^ 96
97
D\
.
\ 13
98
5E H3y-^ 99
100
[tt]F
\\13
\///
[p!?]
101
'DDB^' 102
\\\ 13 ////// pb Tna^" 103 \\ 13 \/// |5^> KW''' 104 \ 13 \\ }& niBK" 105
\\\///D
1NB>
XXX
t^3
\\
}N3 ins 3
}ib
106
B\0 \
Col.
i
l[3] ///
DVDIK^" 107
108 109
...
\\///ynvb i?p* sw n^33 jnna \\ }oni3 \\ fnybv wiw5 tib n Knn ^y on* n iwra
.
no
\//
e>
1 1 2 1 1
erased
W
{*
.
\ pa \\///
xx/// /7/
///
^
,
,
\\ 13
. .
$ ma 33^ XX ^ ma 33^
rona^
114
115 116
-^
13
x//^ tfaijK
f
wate^
3
[]ib]
, .
XX 13 x///
Col. k.
117 118
K3fl
,
3n IMP
"Di D'aa
non
^na
B>
.
119
XXX
.
120
121
d33
na
nmnb
\
- "3
122 123
X (erasure) 1
-1
x///-^ ;m
124
125
axis x 13 xxx
[\:b]
bniDD^" 126
2
196
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
\///
]ib
No. 81
\\
-
mn
Tnty-^
pb njx
flJK
127
\\
-13
\///}37
23
128
//////$
\\ 1
nac 33
129 130
131
^[P
rmm^" v\
[pun] 33
-13
132
\ib
w 13
\\
III
133
V D
j[u]jn3
134
135
136 137
\c
v d fiara \\\ \ \\ 1
*w \\
1
.
.
138
.
2 Account of the produce which Abihi wrote (daughter of) 3 the farm of Zebadiah, wheat i seah i quarter. Shabtith i half (?) 4 Arsin of Obadiah, wheat i seah, 7 daughter 6 5 Arsz'/z 1 bond ... wheat, 1 2 ardabs.
Shelamzin
8 From Simeon 2 flagons. Johanan the mine, 9. 2 flagons from From Shabbethai (daughter of) Yashib priest 1 flagon. Nathun (?) 1 flagon. 10 From Haggai (son of) Diaphoros, two flagons.
flagons
11
Tabo
Ardabs 3
:
12 13
.
14
The bonds
.
hand of Jonathan and me Simeon b. Haggai 16 Simeon, SMTI, 1 bond for 40 she-asses. 1V 19 12 kerashin 18 8 shekels. Simeon, 1 bond for 400
15
.
.
and 1 2 months Obadiah Simeon, 1 bond for 4 hallurin 23 Obadiah (son of) Zaccur, Zaccur, 1 bond for 120 zuzin. (son of) 24 Shabbethai 1 bond for 10 ardabs of wheat. (daughter of) Haggai 25 Shabbethai (daughter of) Haggai, will give 1 bond on her house. 26 In her hand is 1 bond of 1 bond for 24 ardabs of wheat. Johanan
.
21
22
b. Dallui
28
27
. . .
for
100 zuzin.
.
.
23 beniah. In In the hand of /imathan, the wheat of(?) Yahya b. 30 A 6 of asses. the hand of Jonathan ... phylactery (?) of silver, 10; 31 In the hand of Nathan, the ... of Meshullam b. 2 trays of silver. 32 for 2 shekels. My ... in his hand; our large ... in his-hand. 'Azgad 33 The a large one in his hand, and the small (?) one in his hand 35 in his hand. The ... of Yedoniah beautiful ... 34 in his hand.
;
30
wheat
ardabs
37
quarter.
In
his
hand
the
of bronze.
39
NKRS, daughter of Haniah ... 38 In his hand our wine which they gave shall be kept back (?) this year.
The
SL
the priest
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
40 in
1
No. 81
197
TMASU
21 ... 2 flagons
. .
...
41
42 hallur (?)... Abithi 3 flagons. 44 hallur (?) Profit (?) 100 zuzin.
.
45
lent 2 plates
To H
he
52-55
m
56
Hargalti for
shekel.
2
shekels ...
.
57
64,
1
quarter ...
at
1
58
,
59
G0
1
the forty in
6*
10,
at
ka
3
shekel
quarters, remainder
k.
G3
.
.
Nikias 6 bottles
quarters,
64 Nikias 6 bottles at 3 quarters, remainder 1. Apollonius will pay \ ka G5 G6 bottles at 2 quarters. at 2 shekels 1 quarter. Yania Yania 4
.
. .
remainder \
bottles
07
at 1 quarter.
70
G8
bottles.
Nathan.
72
.
We
\\ quarters.
bottle
74 7G
. .
. .
Nikias,
bottles at
quarters.
73
Yania,
NBS,
.
6 bottles at Nikias,
2
1
78
Judah,
75 Yania, 4 bottles at 2 3 quarters. 77 bottles at 3 quarters. Remainder, 2 79 bottles at 1 quarter. . Nikias, 1 bottle, -|.
quarters. quarters.
80
Yania,
2 bottles at
82
1 1
81
quarter.
83
Yania,
-|
ka
at
quarter.
85
Per flagon
five
...
84
Isidoros,
bottles
at
quarter.
3 quarters.
Poros,
89
ka
90
Abithi ...... 92 Isidoros, 4 bottles at 2 quarters. 93 Yania, 6 bottles !l5 94 at 3 quarters. Yonia, Bakkhias, 9 bottles at 1 shekel \ (a quarter). 7 9G 2 bottles at 1 quarter. bottles at 2-| quarters. Yania, Judah, 5
3 bottles at 1^ quarters.
98
Rehabel,
bottle at
(a quarter).
"
Obadiah
(son of)
100 102
Yashub
101 Yanm, 4 bottles at 2 4 bottles at 2 quarters. 103 PTU, 6 bottles at 3 4 bottles at 2 quarters. 105 104 Yonia, 4 bottles at 2 quarters. ZPRH, 2 bottles at 1 106 jr or PTU, 2 ka at 3 shekels, remainder 6 M. 107 Armais, (p)
quarters. quarters.
PTPI,
quarter. 3 bottles
at
109
\\ quarters.
108
110 In 2 2 our house In the house of Yashib . 5 . . U1 Bronze-bands which open. they put on the date-palms of Pehi. 112 This year for tax 7 kerashin 3 shekels. 113 . PTU, 8 bottles at
.
shekel.
114
.
PTU,
.
8 bottles at
shekel.
115
11G
4 bottles at 2 quarters.
119 122
118 ..
remainder
121
.
.
.
shekels.
1
Nikias ...
30th of Thoth.
3 24 zuzin
12
quarter.
98
lae
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
No. 81
127 Self, 12 bottles. Sostratos, 3 bottles at \\ quarters. 128 bottles at 2 quarters. Self, Shabbethai (son of) Haniah, 3 130 at 1 shekel . 129 Self* 6 bottles Self, 6 bottles 4 bottles. 131 at 2 Nikias 1 ka 1 shekel, at 2 quarters, remainder quarters. 132 2 quarters at 2 quarters. Judah, 1 2 bottles at j shekels 2 quarters remainder 3 quarters 133 at 2 quarters Self, 4 bottles.
im
184
l:;:,
...
138
for
wheat
seah.
135
13G
. . .
3 for wheat
seah.
1.
'
Line
'
N^jy
is
pvnbw a feminine? name. Cf. nD^ Salome, in Midrash and Talmud, said to be for ]V)i cbw. She may be the mother (or father) of Abihi, m3 being omitted as 13 is elsewhere in this document.
NTQJ
3
' '
produce Line 2.
in general.
more probable than xpjy (PSBA) 'Fruits' meaning VQK for \T3K elsewhere, a feminine name.
plantation
3.
i.
e. field
or farm.
It
for
mo.
Line
11 very doubtful.
pEHK as 1. 5. Sayce suggests Arsinoe. 32 Sayce 'on account of, perhaps for 1V33. 5. occurs where a name is repeated.
"
It generally
Line Line
7.
p["> 3 ]
ar S e bottles.
Probably of wine.
is
9.
3W
a name.
The [n]l3
is
omitted.
It
is
unintelligible,
and perhaps
not to be so read.
may be
}in3.
dual Line 10. D12H Diaphoros. "13 omitted. p3"tt perhaps a form (Sayce), or a mere caprice as |3"I2 is used before with \\. The rest of the Line 11. &JT3 reading and meaning uncertain.
line is also unintelligible.
Line 12. n~i3 D a name? Line 15. NJSN^ Sayce, 'to our side' (Wteb)
.
i.e.
ship
(?).
1
? jiODn she-asses with N to distinguish it from the masculine The "3 no doubt means concerning '. Line 19. * is probably the same as the sign for 100, often used in
Line
6.
'
'
'
Line 20.
N^*l in later
Perhaps originally for [flfcTjO. Aramaic should mean 'property', which does
1.
21.
is
so large
jnn
if
right
f
is
for }n3D.
nD"3"i (or
2i).
Possibly a name.
difficult to explain.
.
Can
it
phylactery
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
in
No. 81
unless
it
199
a silver case?
The numeral
and
is
again
1.
difficult,
means
it
the
value,
10 shekels
(?),
similarly in
29.
is
seem
to be
'
no
Line 33. N?in cheap (Sayce), but the reading is very doubtful. Line 34. Nr" or N't?, probably the end of a noun. ? Nfcjnn as in
H. 37, 38.
Line 37.
Ktyin
some unknown
D.
'
article
made
of bronze.
?
,D13f.
The
final letter
might be another
?
Greek or Egyptian
Line 39. ^n" is probable. or not reckoned in the account Line 40.
1DNDB3.
The last letter seems to belong to this name (?). Name? as elsewhere. Sayce suggests 'bucket', but
is difficult.
Line 42. npTEQ cf. tSin 11. 20, 21. It Line 43. Dna is used of 'stirring' wine, Line 44. Line 45.
Line 47. Line 56.
''JnD
may
i.
be related to ^bl.
causing
it
e.
to ferment?
*3n.
'.
i"Q"i
lent at interest
'.
T^nn
is
as in
1.
86,
where
it
should be a name.
Line 62. S \ 5
fairly certain,
not S
\ O.
In 11. 95, NJ>, for pnv. 104 KW. It Line 74. D33 perhaps badly written for D33 D'OJ. Line 78. min\ The name does not occur in the Elephantine texts.
'
Line 65.
NT
probably like the common form can hardly be the Greek '.
is
wanted.
There
is
not
room
for
letter,
i.
or two.
e.
perhaps for 7N2m, cf. rram are not found in the Elephantine texts.
isns
yr\]lb
73m
Lines 102.
Line 109.
unsuitable.
(and in
1.
no).
connexion with
V^yb seems
is
strange.
plural
is
required.
Line 114 is erased, being no doubt an erroneous repetition of 1. 113. r Line 115. N3ri37 for 60JV3? ? N^3"|J? or ny, apparently a name.
Line 126.
5mDD.
to
1.
is
unusual.
131.
200
No.
82.
Fragments of a legal document, bought by Prof. Sayce in Egypt and It was given by him to the Bodleian Library (MS. Aram. e. 2 (P)).
published in
PSBA,
is
19 15,
p.
The
writing
similar to that
is
therefore
As it is an probably about the same, early in the 3rd century b. c. official document it would not have been written in Aramaic, one would
suppose,
much
after
it is
300
b. c.
too fragmentary to admit of a continuous translation. Unfortunately is missing before 1. 1, or Probably nothing only part of a line which may have contained the address, e. g. to our lord '. The beginnings and
'
ends of
details
all
illegible,
so that the
the general
are
quite obscure.
As
far as
it
can be made
out,
sense seems to be that three litigants were concerned with the division of certain property, including a house. One of them was perhaps executor
and had handed over part of the who were now to distribute it.
estate to the
'
',
right in
1.
1,
the
document
The
'
a report of proceedings by the judges to some higher official. judges are probably officers of state, but the heads of the congreis
'
'
elders
who were
recognized, by them.
The
place
may have been Abydos or H3D (Thebes?), where there must have been a Jewish settlement at this date. The name Abydos occurs
in 3s 3
.
[i]nnay
.
.
"12
njw
jroN
['ajn
in
rfr\
i!>[n
.
na]
nn
.
nns*
m~m
nnua wt rvn
.
mnN
pib>
4
5
rwwn
<T2
mprv
ins
.
6
,
n
.
^ap^ spnnso
tt
b
.
\am
. .
s6
8 9
[pi]n
. . .
jurM
in
...
9b \rh nn
i
b nnns* nobsi?
. .
.
mm
,
/// jp[^n]
10
,
^v
.
nnsp fna
,
"r
jnn unfa
11
\bn
.
i^
pnaM
12
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
H
.
No. 82
. .
201
.
1 2 and your servants the judges who are in Abydos son of BaUui, Delaiah b. Haggai, Shib'a b. Obadiah ... 3 ... the house of Zomi in the city of Thebes, of the street (?) came ... 4
.
.
.
...
5
I will give.
I
;
Afterwards
before him
G paid to the heads of the congregation ... and they gave evidence as to all goods ...
.
let
.
.
him come
things in 3 parts.
Now
8
.
and
.
.
.
it
house
to
12
.
. .
(?),
and they
and they
.
. .
shall give a
but to A ... 9 10 par/ ... 3 parts of a Tora to two which he shall bring
shall give to
.
son of
Plta
his sister
Abbahun, correct
division
14
13
. .
Line
The
remains of
letters
at
the
deciphered.
seems the
Line
2.
13,
and [ui3]s
of about the
on an ostrakon, Sachau pi. 68, 2 1 3,5 which may be same date. The fl is more like D. njOB' cf. O.T. jntP. These were no doubt the three persons interested. Cf. 7.
' ,
1.
Line
3.
V2l7 uncertain.
Cf.
KDir
in
Mishna.
as in 81 45
.
name
of a town.
n3D3 must be vn or
,
,
the
,
"on
must be part of a name, but its relation to the transaction is not clear. Line 4. pity very doubtful. There are traces of another line
between
11.
and
5.
Line
5.
[xnjnj;.
it
The
is
doubtful,
is
uncertain, but
for the Jewish
is
probable.
The word
unusual.
.
is
correct
community.
for
1.
Line
6.
n"Q
rfl(?)
7, cf.
is
'Before
him'?
is
[|]co:W>y
uncertain.
followed by
NnnNI
20 12
it)
Line Line
guess.
7.
?2pb '(divided
according to'
three litigants.
8.
mn
very uncertain.
What
'a
full
house' means
cannot
pjJVI
is clear,
is
Line 10,
miri
there
is
''ti'Ein.
2 in 1. 11) suggest nt^En ( + not occur in the Elephantine papyri, where no allusion to the Law. Or is it Tin 'her ox'? It was evidently
min
certain,
How
Dinnn
it is
i.
not clear.
nnN" jnn
1
'
come
with'
e.
bring them.
the apportionment.
pnm
203
No. S3.
A fragment
It is
not dated.
with writing on both sides, in the Harrow School Museum. The recto, containing a column of accounts, is in a fairly
400
b.c.
The
verso, containing a
list
of
lines of accounts, is
b. c.
more roughly
again after such an interval is strange, but not impossible, especially as the verso shows signs of being palimpsest.
is
The verso is very much faded in parts, and on both sides the reading uncertain owing to the lack of context and the few opportunities of
comparison.
nyr6 \///3
Reverse.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
\ \
NIT*
DCS"
No. 83
24
25
203
\ IDS
26
27 28
\
BS
|//
. .
,
ifi
HpDJ
29
30
u On
3 On the 5th from G the 6th 25 ardabs. On the 8 7 6> the 8th 2/ ardabs. On the 9th 2/ ardabs. ardabs. 7th 25 9 On the 10th 25 ardabs. 10 On the nth 25 ardabs. n On the 12th 12 On the 13th 25 ardabs. 13 On the 14th 25 ardabs. 25 ardabs.
1
On
Petisis 4
Memphis.
On
2/ ardabs.
19
21
15 the 15th 25 ardabs. On the 16th 25 ardabs. 1G On the 17th n On the 18th 18 (9 //fo /9th 25 ardabs. 25 ardabs.
Reverse.
...
8.
20
.
3.
22
:
Money-lenders
Pi
j
Zeho
29
23
Petnether
24
Pasu
25
Zeho
30
26
YSM
27
28
Expenditure ...
' . .
(?) 3 talents.
The
servant
of Zeho, each
Line
42
7
2.
~d5d very
faint,
but probable
'
if
NDD does
not require
Cf.
7.
Cf.
"BSE
nn
if that really
means
Line
4.
f7n probably.
for pmfce.
sense.
s 5pn in 44
N no doubt
Lines 5-18 simply enumerate the days from the 6th to the 19th, on each of which 25 ardabs were received or given out. Line 19. JpTD. I cannot guess what word this is.
Line 21.
column.
1
At the
side
'
K'WIB the
Lines 22-27.
cf.
The
three strokes belonging to a previous of a money-changer ? names are all Egyptian. For the \ after each
are
'
table
-*.
not
'DXy,
and there
to
is
no obvious word.
'Inheritance'?
}"I33 at
be read.
ao4
more
them
They contain an Aramaic version of the well-known story of Ahikar, followed by a collection of proverbs, similar to, but not the same as, Lines 1-78, the narrative, are practically those found in later versions. As to the remainder, the continuous, but the story is not finished. related in subject, it is proverbs being disconnected, or only occasionally
are continuous. impossible to say whether the sheets of papyrus from the appearance of the writing There is no date, but
safely conclude that
it
we may
to
documents,
fifth
The
story,
and
this version
century of
:
b. c.
it
name
in the
There seem
the
Old and
New
Testaments.
it
(3) Hitherto
has been
known only
(4)
at least as far
as the fifth century b.c. and probably earlier. earliest specimen of wisdom-literature outside the (5) It is thus the
texts.
general questions relating to the story and its transmission, may be studied in English in The Story of Ahikar ... by Conybeare, Rendel
The
'
1913 (here quoted as and in Charles' Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha, vol. ii, Oxford, 'Story') 1913 (here quoted as 'Charles') p. 715 + by the same editors, together It is only proposed here to deal with with the works mentioned there. the Aramaic text found in these papyri and with the questions specially
,
connected with
it.
to the broken state of the papyri their reading and interpretation alike are often uncertain. large number of articles dealing with
Owing
text
the
following
have added something to its elucidation, but much still For the present purpose the suggestions of the remains to be done. as being the most worthy of attention, have been scholars,
:
carefully considered
Baneth,
Epstein,
295, 348.
OLZ,
1916, 204.
p.
253.
205
102.
ZDMG,
191
67, p. 766.
Abh. der
Perles,
Seidel,
Gb'tt.
OLZ,
ZAW,
191
2, p.
ZDMG,
OLZ,
191
1, p.
1915, 103.
Der
kritische
Wert
Mini-
1914.
191
2,
Torczyner,
397.
Wensinck, OLZ, 191 2, 49. The Aramaic is not (as assumed in Charles, p. 720) the original of the There are indeed few Hebraisms in it, and although it was found book. It is not in a Jewish colony, the story shows no sign of Jewish origin.
derived from
expect
time.
it
to
The
it
not the only literary people of the fact that Tobit refers to it as a well-known story, does not
there
is
prove that
literature.
was known to the author as being a piece of native Jewish fame was much more widely spread. At the time when these papyri were written, Egypt was, and had been for a century, under Persian rule, and as we see from other documents, the Persian governIts
ment
fore
officially
there-
well-known
(as earlier by Assurbanipal), that texts other than purely official documents
employed
and
it
reasonable to suppose
this
of
its
literary narrative
few paragraphs of Old Persian (such as style, but one cannot read a Darius' inscription at Behistun) without being struck by the general It is always unsafe similarity in style of the Aramaic narrative of Ahikar.
to
trust
to
an abstract estimate of
style,
probability points to the same conclusion, the argument deserves conMoreover there are a few definite signs that the Aramaic is sideration.
The name
of Assyria
Sinjirli
is
Targums),
inscriptions.
This
is
not
years later
2
.
than the
because
is
A
2
peculiarity of the
i6 11,19 - 23
Ahikar text
(j3
The resemblance
This was
first
of phrases, e.g. in
is
Sam.
and 18
18
pX)
to
suggested to
me by
Prof. Sayce.
206
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
name, as
in line
i
nC IpTlX
l
, '
'
man named Ahikar but is This is not found in ordinary Aramaic a common idiom in Old Persian as Behistun 6 Vidarna nama a man named Vidarna The use of *inN again, as an almost redundant conii,
'.
junction,
is
OP
'
pasava
afterwards
'
used in the
is a translation from Persian or made under Persian was probably not the original language of the story.
The Persians were not, at the beginning, a literary people, although they made great efforts to become so after their conquest of Babylon. It was
part of their enlightened policy.
Now
of
and incorporated
of Akikaros
3
,
with his
own compositions
Ahikar.
It
a translation of the
is
a-rijXr]
prided himself on his travels, claimed to have visited Persia and Egypt and to have sat at the feet of the magi and Babylon, priests (tois re /myois kclI tois iepevcri fxaOrjTevwv), SO that he might have
true that
that
borrowed from a Persian text or even from the present Aramaic, since his travels must have taken place 4 when this papyrus was already in
But Clement was evidently following a trustworthy authority existence. and would not have associated Ahikar with Babylonian writings if he had
meant Persian. The debt of the Greeks to Babylon as well as to Egypt and even to India in matters of physical science and philosophy is
that the story
tions.
acknowledged, and need not be emphasized here. Moreover the view came from a Babylonian source agrees with other indica-
Though
is
it
body
are
clearly Babylonian.
bears a Persian colouring over its Aramaic dress, its The kings Senacherib and Esarhaddon are
and
their
names
more correct in form than in the OT, the names Nadin and Nabusumiskun are purely Babylonian, so is the use of DTvK (pi. = ildni) and CDC as a god (neither of them Persian), while the frequent mention of
1
Though
it
it
is
also due to
Persian influence.
2
ArjfioKpiTos
yap tovs
yap
ovvragai ovyypapfiaai.
which
is
is
Diogenes
Laertius v, 50 mentions a work Tltpl tSjv kv BafivXaivt Upwv ypap/xarcuv, edited by Theophrastus. Cf. also Strabo xvi, p. 762, wapa Se tois BoonopijvoTs Axaiicapov. 3 See Story, p. xli + for a discussion of the statement and reasons for accepting it.
4
He
lived from
466^0 361
B.C.
207
There
might
just
Persian despot.
rjOiKovs,
We
'
know
that the
gnomic or wisdom
'-literature, in the
much more
the proverbs of Ahikar, and like them It appears then of a particular person. that the Ahikar story and proverbs reasonable to suppose
in character to
name
were originally composed in Babylonian, than to assume that the original was Persian, since we have no knowledge of the existence of any such The composition literature among the Persians in or about 500 b.c.
must go at least as far back as that and may be even older. 2 With regard to the word crrr/A.17, used by Clement, there has been some Of course no one writes a long series of unnecessary discussion.
proverbs on a pillar, or at least
it
to
do
so.
They
tablet or tablets of clay, which (in Babylonia) on a might be of any size up to, say, 10 inches long. It is unlikely that Clement had ever seen a cuneiform tablet, and if his authority implied
would be written
might reasonably take it for granted that they were inscribed in the only way he knew, namely like a Greek inscription on a column. Therefore and does not imply any special dis(TTrjXr} need only represent 'tablet',
tinction.
The very strangeness of the word corroborates the story. The Aramaic papyrus must be dated some time before 400 b. c, say about 430. The supposed Babylonian original cannot be earlier than
668, in the form from which the Aramaic
story
is
may
We
have no definite
proof, but
some
indications, of a
3 suggest the time of Assurbanipal patron of learning, at whose direction countless texts of
more
kinds were
Probable as this date is, however, re-copied, and new works composed. there are reasons against it. In reading the Aramaic text attentively (and
assuming that
it
represents the Babylonian original faithfully) one cannot Esarhaddon is not the historical setting is vague. 4
See Langdon in
PSBA
1916, p.
105+ and
Also
in
AJSL
to the
if
that king's
name belonged
original story. 3 Cf. his complaint of the ingratitude of his brother, in Rogers, History of Babylonia
ii,
p. 447,
4
which might have suggested the Ahikar So Ed. Meyer, Papyrusfund, p. 120 +
.
story.
208
a living portrait
:
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
he has become a conventional
is
figure.
More
either
definite
is
at least in the
'
The king nearly always has the title king of fragments preserved. Assyria ', and we cannot suppose that his capital would not sometimes be
mentioned
with
'
it
1 Nineveh was destroyed, and greatness was still a memory. the kingdom of Assyria, all of it just before 600 b. c. How long
if its
'
would
it
make
Assyria
from the
story
to
of Nineveh, 2 and allow something over a century for the become popular and to be translated from Babylonian into
fall
are then brought to about the (Persian ? and thence into) Aramaic. same date as Sachau for the original composition, about 550 (Sachau says 550-450), only that we hold it to have been first written in Babylonian.
We
Whether
it was translated first into Persian and thence into Aramaic, or from Babylonian into Aramaic, cannot be decided and is of no directly The Aramaic translation was made not later (perhaps great importance. than 450, by a scholar who, if he did not make it from Persian, was earlier)
and accustomed to translating from and whose Aramaic was strongly influenced by Persian. The existing papyrus is not his first draft, as is shown by the blanks in it. The copyist worked on a text which was already old and injured. He
Persian,
sometimes he could not experienced the same difficulties as we have read his text and sometimes he did not understand it.
;
It
this
of Tobit knew,
for there is
early
Hebrew
Nor
why
been one.
Aramaic was
was
it
by the Jews in the more a vernacular than Hebrew. If an already existed, as we see it certainly did, there
in fact
this
Aramaic
in
text,
the story
was known
in
mention of Babylon
Events moved rapidly at that time. In 550 the greatness of Egypt under Necho and Hophra was recent enough to account for its appearance in the story, if it was see below. In Tobit 14 15 (Sinaitic text) Ahikar is associated with the fal original
2
may have
been mentioned in the original form of the story. originally written in Hebrew does not con-
At any
is
Oxford, 1878)
there spelt
rate the version published by Neubauer ( The Book of Tobit, merely a mediaeval Jewish production. The name of Ahikar is
"^pX.
209
As long ago
the
as
name of
hero
is
and appears in the Arabian Nights and even in 1880 it was pointed out by Hoffmann x that the mentioned in the book of Tobit (i 22 14 10 &c).
, ,
:
There are two possible ways of accounting for this fact either the story already existed before the book of Tobit and was well known, or it was
compiled
the
in order to justify the reference in Tobit, just as the histories of
composed in the early church. The case would seem the more probable, is now shown any 2 to be true, since the papyrus is two or three centuries earlier than Tobit.
more obscure
in
apostles were
former, which
more
comparison between this early text and the later versions The book, difficult by the broken state of the papyri.
is
is
rendered
it
if
may be
and the
not
called so,
main
proverbs.
Whether
and whether
the narrative
we need
now
In the later versions these two parts are subdivided into four (1) the introduction, down to the adoption of Nadin ; (2) the maxims by which he was educated; (3) the rest of the narrative, including
inquire.
:
Our Aramaic
narrative
first
text
is,
the
later versions.
(
We
have the
fragments
columns) are continuous, bringing the story down to the point at which Nabusumiskun reports to the king that he has killed Ahikar. There seems therefore to be no place for the educative series of
in the middle of a continuous piece. proverbs, which should begin at 1. 9, The rest of the narrative is lost, so that we cannot tell whether it con-
=5
So far as it goes, the narrative is on tained the Egyptian episode or not. If it continued on those lines, the same lines as in the later versions.
something is wanted to account for the rehabilitation of Ahikar, and this may have been supplied by the Egyptian episode, though perhaps in a much less elaborate form. 3 On the other hand the ending may have
arbitrary, especially
It
if
the story
must have ended happily, otherwise there as a prop for the proverbs. be no point in the scheme by which Ahikar's life was saved. In would
l i
Erzdhlungen
in
Abhandlungen fiir
B. c.
d.
Kunde
d.
Worgenlands,
2
Which
The
is
c.
230
Apocrypha.
3
me
as being too
modern
in character for a
Babylonian story.
literature.
2599
At any
rate I
do not
them
in
cuneiform
210
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
any case the whole of the narrative must have come first. Then follow the proverbs. They must have belonged to the story, because some of
them
much from
the
we have
little
order where the papyrus is not continuous. Pap. 55 (line 79) does indeed start with a few lines corresponding roughly to a group early in the Syriac second series. Otherwise there is only occasional agreement
with any of the later versions. The original collection formed a nucleus which was increased, diminished or varied according to the taste of
Collections of proverbs, including fables, were a subsequent editors. favourite form of literature among the Semitic (and other) peoples. They were often compiled as representing the teaching of some particular
wise man, and were put forth under his name. Thus the Babylonian collection mentioned above is ascribed to a person whose name is broken, we have the Hebrew collection of Ben Sira, and in the the book
OT
1 io 1 ) with which are incorporated (Prov. i s3 (perhaps the sayings of the wise 24 ) the proverbs of Solomon which Hezekiah's scribes copied out, 25 1 (ipTiyn 'translated' or 'trans-
attributed
to
Solomon
literated'?), the
last for
if (The some one had prefixed to them an edifying story to explain why his mother taught him). Many of these sayings must have been constantly quoted conversationally, and have become part of the current wisdom of But from their very popularity they tend to be modified the world.
words of Agur 30*, and the words of king Lemuel 31 instance would form an exact parallel to the Ahikar text
1
.
improved or distorted, simplified or obscured and would soon lose all memory of their original ownership. Then arises another wise man, qui prend son Men oil il le trouve, and with his own work incorporates, conof the
more than one form same maxim) without any intention of plagiarizing. Or he takes some well-known book of maxims and improves it. In this way has wisdom '-literature grown, and thus we may account for the differences between the proverbs of the Aramaic Ahikar and those of the later
sciously or unconsciously, popular sayings (and often
'
which it has in common with Ben book of Proverbs, or with similar works. In fact there is no reason why, if Ahikar had been current in his circle, the compiler of the
book of Proverbs should not have included parts of it in his work, just as he included the 'words of Agur', which are no more Jewish in spirit
They are just worldly wisdom. Later Hebrew works, such as the Derekh Erez zu/a, generally have a definitely Jewish (but not In the following notes no attempt is necessarily religious) colouring.
than Ahikar.
211
a
My
and
its
The
'
the sign
formed a distinct document, but probably such disconnected compositions. In trying to restore the text certain points must be taken into account. The papyrus was written in columns which were not all of the same
in
The text of the narrative was written continuously, with division of words but without leaving blank spaces. If the original width of the column can be ascertained, we can estimate approximately the number
width.
of letters missing in a lacuna. The width of the column, however, is not maintained with the same mathematical precision as e. g. in a wellwritten
Greek or Hebrew
to
cf.
biblical
MS.
if it
1.
Thus
is
the
width of the
at the
first
column seems
be shown by
line 10,
12
.
end
may
end
be taken as certain,
equally certain.
is
30
But
e.
must have
been shorter by 3 or 4
is
letters
than
g.
Within such
column
set
a useful guide. The style is so simple and the repetition of is so that in many cases a lacuna can be filled with phrases frequent
probability,
great
while
in
some
the
context
compels a particular
restoration.
None
consequently very
occur
also
in
of these helps are found in the proverbs, where restoration is difficult. There we often have half a line, or less, left
column
is
no sure guide.
inscription
These blanks
and no doubt
of the Behistun
represent passages which the scribe could not read in his exemplar and so simply left them out. There are no recurrent phrases, and in literature of this kind there is no telling what the author will say next.
is the unexpected which makes the proverb. The later versions seldom help. There is therefore much room for subjective reconstruction, with little result that can be called satisfactory.
It
p 2
H2
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
THE WORDS OF AHIKAR
Sachau, plate 40.
.
Col.
i.
mnx
moy
rnai can n tjtoi can idd np np^nx ^[o r& npmx n[an] m[i]i> nmp ^ mm c6 xna ion [na ey]n mn nba
.
.]
byi
Dpi
d^ n[ax noxi
n]mx
"jta
ananas
-jbta
*f
nnpry m[avi
mnx
annnov mn ^01
4 5 6
7
-j^o
mm ma
]b
pxnnox
nax] ae>
Jinx
nai>
[hot
[pi
ma
[not? pa nnp^>
11m
10
nom
ita
"ins
nW
[t
nn[nx na nb] na
xh nna^
d^
tapn
n nba
nana
mnx oy
Ktyan xns[D 12
px]nnDx
may pa
Dip
npTrs
[n]naDi
m[nx
ncx p
[
na 13
mm
nax
x[a^>n
mnx
-jta
[r]
TOTp
xn
n]in
i^d
pnrix jovh 14
onp
mow
15
nyai]
Col.
ii.
16
mmay
mi nba
i? nayo^i]
xb\n aaa
mm
nay
tay>i] -iqd
^ qbm
im xan
|n
na nop
pa x[n 18
pxnnDx
t^
mm
npry n[av 19
m]m
n&D -pa] d^> ma *? ncxi mnx i[ta 20 nyr:^ na np^nx nax nnx ^] nay^ in -jnmay rsbn [mm 21 1 nar nai waa n*vi n^i] m*a^ b n^rx san[ xn^ 22
npry mavi tayn
laa
mn
ni?
nnx
may
pj
<r
naa^a nox
in
nnx ^nnAD 24
nax n
m[nx ia 25
27
mn
npry
-jbdi
n av
s
xa^
m npmx
tay^
^a
pxniDx nnx
nb mnx mn
213
jf>o
ni>
yot?
w*v
x^ts>
29
na
xb n na na 30
S
Col.
iii.
t^o pxn-i[Dx xon x^onn pxa 32 *ax nrb n 3x jo i[n pdddgj ^ ntr 33
s
"WW
rDcnn n3x n nnx njan [nprw xa?e -ion bat* 34 o^n -idd xacr it [*)]p*[n] bin pn&Bpm 35 na ins pS>y xno ^arv in nob n[mx ba am 36
Tx
nrno^ Pinx
1/
p33 noy
\jo
nm[x
t,^o
ion p 37
b]^P nn nm[o]a am wy\ ? pDom[aa inx nayn* 3 8 cb nn^n pins |o[i]^> nnx noy [-j^x xnasi 39
xnna pa T^no n:xi [^r]n noy pnn[x p33 cy in 40 ^n ruina yn xn[anp it] x-on pDODi[a3 yrn nai 41
*r
na: n
xnao xnoy
i>yai
nnoy
*r
i>[yi
nm pnv
in
43
xmm
at
-j^an in ttbyn
ynna no^pn
n[an n xna 44
n^m
in
xna[np
tun
xt^xa 45
pn?
jonp
np^nx
[sj -p
xnn
46
l!>
T^y ion xa^o rm pxmDx n 'mat* [anxmp na 47 boo n^in non n xn*aS> in^a* xn[a-ip n^Dpoi? 48
Col.
iv.
col. 1.
pvh pn[x
win
ny
tsto
49
Tnnx
[xn]Bxai ^nionp *pNBn nnyni xata
anxruD
mp
in
inanp
1^
-p^op
x!>i
"jn^nn
vbv
3n*i
xai?o
anxraD nmb>
\&w
50
N^ 5 1
rox
;ov!>
jya
ni>3pi>
[n]y irvzb
^2
^bopn
^>x
nay^isx
p '^ msy
t
nas
52
pins
njN [nn]N nyT Tioyi ^13T^
d? bmr\ hx
*b
pnN
i>y
iy
yn^oa
jonn sa^o
pnnDN 53
3a[npn 54
wrm ^by
nms
n nba
mnx
214
noy
*t
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
pin
*i^n N-iaa
Nnmp
[iin
n^j 56
nayi [^n]
Nnoy
d^
ion
^y [V^pppn
p|]k
cb w[nKi onaN 57
io[n
D]b
[naN
n]b
now
My
h]n
[n^k> 58
n*3i pD&tnaa
bnb ioni K3[i pDBDiaa my] Nnaip ^[jrmw nanaNi io]n [nan] n 59
^
nnoy hn
i[n
wot?
na?
d^>
n^o] purriDM
D^y
*ar]
*?
np[ry
n*3*i]
ai ip['n]
60
^r ono
[in
wfopa ^x
npTiN
nanaN
nn n^3
i[inN]
^n
61
nsb jnaN
Pun
n[ar]
pa[a yonts"
*]rai nar
^n
nrno^
[j]i3
baw
62
Kono n
v.
n[iaa pm*]
hn
nar
63
No^y
Col.
col. 2.
vniaDi Miai^
nar
nyT nnoyi ipnx lap Nata] pNniDN pn ^y ^ny 64 ioni >i?y aw Nata j]iniidn aa^i \n?y 65
Nnoyi
N>ai
ip^N
proton
pi
joaa
66
pobonA
No^y
iioni lay
1?
nniaa
iy
na^o 67
my
it
68 69
70
71
pin t^n
sua
pa bopn^
nar]
ipnn ^bn
ndhd
pNniDN
unN naijoa yontPN Naiy in t| uawm nrm^ *afra> t wai pdd]wu ins ^op Nabo J? ioni mun ny t^N]a non ^ ^odo mn poi nnb
?
nisd ip^N ob
72
l]n
wai
ni3y
it
pDooiaa ins
nbapb nb
"b
nw ^d
74
p ^ nioN
^y ^tn 75 76
77
na nin
pNniDN nar yDB> vai nn^tapi y iJp^nN^ nro^n nbrx p nosi pDDDna oy ao n pi]n vwib b$w mho
N3^ p]niDK iy
j[*i]k
ion 78
Col.
vi.
'.
'.
215
sijahonn bnan 16
tfb]
ib
p
|m
-iDn jd
-pa T^nnn bx 81
jn
rvnn
1,33b by jpacrK
men
xb 13 "psriDN
82
|k
nivab byjn]
in
[in]a na33
Pnatrrr] aa-ipy -f
nmmp
oi[
db>3
nynn ni3N
nu>
85
vuDyJt^ n jd 3D \m[b]yi
.
,
.
cnb 86
.]b
,]ddd
,
ntWP xn^N
.
may
HDDD
[.
87
.]
1H1
NT1D "inD3
bfrtib
Hl.T
N^N
88
89
..."
nns
d -f k[swk] n onyja p an
batf rrwai
new
mm
p3ts>
fhy vb n
...
B>aa
Nb[ai]D
xw[n] nrua
jd
ma
kb>3?
vubaD* bi ion
90
a] nna3!n nncn[n jd] wnxb [j]an nen -f vuayty xbDj pyDi 91 ropwi xnDn [nn]p ^De>b nm Knbn ni .tvbp jbo pmn 92 ?] nan
tnon
nnts <n
t!>DC
[nip]
Tp
nil
ttn
-f
mw
. .
.
abi
nbD
yDtsi
93
vupv]
u*[.
,
.
abi
,]nB>
nm
.
|
.
[13
,]n
1]
nnax nnnarn 94
tvrbx [annoan] Ny
Col.
vii.
bya
-n
hd^ j^e^a
rrpp
jnbtfb
^
[v
95
n]xK>j jtnp
n-w
o[a]n bx [n]a
by nnn
96
97
*]ba
j^aiD nirp bx ib
nbo
^n
nsiv
33b
npm
*a
jd
98
3-ik ;d
db
3-is
my
mnya
"i
i[iriKb] pEian ja
nrw ids
*nnx [,] 99
nnbo
in
mm
P"i5y
i^d
^dd T 3
iDns'b]
'inn
njx pia
jd
P]dd paD jd nBxa Tyr oipnbt< [nb]o ^dj[n by] n^p Dyn^D inonp nn 10 1 lb nDnc^x
TDV3
T>y
pb'
jnnb[N
^may
pay
npa
a]
jn
1? n[Dip 103
T^a noam
ai6
ny
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
im
new cy
jpy
jiddb"
s|[n
104
]
may
j t-i[d]
*l
oy B^K p3D
*|N
wn
njb>3
n^>i
pon N[oyD]i
nmo army?
*J
noyo
105
mn^N
123!?
}33
-f nrnno [b]
NniD3 n3n^
pan
"y^>yi
106
nnaniw] onnyrai
noy ta
"r
}n!>
vhonp Dip
11
in
n-nn ypi oc^a n?nD^> ibo n>BK> 108 [K]ma xpns Nn3 npsari Tan [n m]i naaba n^>D [n]oa ao jkd 109
qx jama
*i^d
107
nay
w cbv
p
bm Nn no
?xnsT]
-vp*
tpk
n^>i
k5>i
hi
3nin fo W>P n
wx
vb\
ps
n3D3i
pn
jvnsm 112
noa nnao
tod N^yf>
ck yT
nay]
xb NB>ax
p n ex yr
Dm
jni
jn^N 115
i
i
p
S>
rmx
*nea
117
i i
*at5>D
"3JD3X1
*a
"m
xuyb
new
bin
"f
tnea nay
nny vn
Ntayb yaa
!>[n^] ab
. .
.
*
p
[n]DK by
NB[a]n
T"id]n n:nax
, .
.
kk>
now
[sJncN
pne>N 121
3D
nb>3]n
onnmnaoi nnbn
jn
kb]:n ^y jn^x
yy
a
?iD]ntn
Col.
ix.
*a 123 -f nnmnao^i] lbn N[ca]D "pra onb pnb' jn^K DnDD [jd] paan n^n^ jni 124 jn -^ -inc * aaa e^sa nin th N3i^n3 jpy n^D bn 125
col. 1.
rmya
nan*
K*r6
nob
pnvb
t
pns!>
^3 nvan
na m
na^
....
127
y:ib nn
jni?N
jnani
jd
NDn lao
non
nanm
jr
loy
n NnDani saan
*ja
nax
129
217
[|n
bj]k
*\mbn nnb
na3
'[a]
nmotaoi t[dh
-a*
jn
*a
*r]a
n^n
nana nntoe>
nnuoM
^a 132
*nw9na
ttrvrb
fpm nnana p:^[.T pn]^yi b*[. .] Nana^> NNDna pn[pby 133 nay n pna psjxb [Pxann] ? nawi nbnaar&ip nna anao 134
-f np33
1>o yj n
k^>
!
jn^N
pi 135
yash 33nn
f>w nanya
!>ni
[Dxonta 136
['annta 137
xaa^ Nicnn
in
^n
nn? naA
-ion
c]ok> m-i^x nox ocai *miw oca onn* t6 [n 138 Tra evan "iL3a na -f pnw p Dyi wnb nps3 [ye 139 n[oi?]
*a [*roi>y
N"-133^
Dy
[s]non nps:
wa p
-f ypnv ibk
pi Don
nnc^
*b
m[n 140
nsyw
on^onp -yov
Col. x.
nt^px
Ws[i] T[nn]
nip ^:n?N
T[n
41
col. 2.
42
np^
<a
ddkt6n]
n.30
nyi
[!>]*
"r
oy
43
p
xn
44 45
46
47
dd^ an
,
b*n]
.
dj?i
Tyr bk
]1
ppn^Ni] non^N ni[ykr]Sw ^nn ^n onp ik'dj biwn on] mnn n na n3N nav jn
^DK> B*N$>
48 49
Dn^l
(?)Dn
E^ WT
.
5
5
1
s'k>[3k]
n[ia]B> jioi^
. .
no
paa ao
Ttfea
52
onn^N
\rb ion
53
noy ba n
psT
ja^
p['v
54
55
56
57
... ^1
onT ao
Dai ionnD^ ^n
po] prrw
loax* ^n
jatD
nsnoNn
so^a
58
218
Col.
xi.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
Sachau, plate 48,
col. 1.
i 1VN [najaa [mj3]no t na*on n[n5?]pa ao naa^>i 59 -v[aK>] b^ ma pt6y -103^ noi |n^N Dy c^n noy[ k^ |n 160
H
mm
1
WK[l
[Pirns]
n]irv jo
noyta nb
n |D3 n?
,
p
.
161
onaah ion
nn]^> naj^
ip^t^ &61
at:
ona
nay
Nooyi nswn
na
.'
16a 163
n^ nnr
no kn [yT
n^>
"ij^aa
[k>]ak>
ao no x:o-6 n>3d d^
165
T3[32]
la yj: n ny
pa [i]b n:s
web
166
167
nrra
a n s ynn fiyy
s
168
^"y -f [ion
>oty
[KnQimpa
m wmh
Col.
xii.
*3*w ins*
nra pa&
*jBab B3aa
wvn
171
col. 2.
173 174
pnw
inpat?
?nn]nDi
N3t8>]
win nnoa
175 176
177
nnpmi
^cm?
a
npaa>
no yT K^n naa
am
o^an
]d ds nnso
]ts>
^00
178
179
*ni
]3nx
]s*a
180
....
n^>
11
184
185
186
187
phv
nm
ynn
b>b3
]mnv[i]
Nnnno
jo
n^nn
jaa
ion
jo rpty e>B3]
nnnni Dn^
n
,
Dya yan&
Nt?3N
vbn
219
00
]ab)
(3)
n[on] aaim
nntrp -pn in
191
]i030^ po
-jn-io
npa jn
192
?b
:o p[*n]-i
"]b
?o
^ni
193
194
now
[.
^y nip
rre>
. .
n^
nay]
. .
h k
,]jp
xh
195
m n^[m-n
196
-f 1
[nn-i]ob
.
197
19 8
[-f Kniw n]
fi
,
,
bv pK
Knaas -f
n*in
xnx
.
nsno
.
199
...
jB>am n nr e^n
1 n
200
201
202
20 3
mp
pna
t^M
s *ido
T^aox
nrriN
[n]3Ni
nn a
204
205
'[itf
i?
&na
H3N -pin
206
207
nnya N-pny
-f
p
ik yt
N35J71
197*
198*
-fl
ob
Col. xiv.
nE>na unnTay
B [n]a wufo
.
kd 'any^ Mn[nr6
208
\n3-io[3]* in
.]oi
vuoyo' n Tn Nion
*5Siij>
...
. . .
209
win*
T^a
. .
jo
nnN^] n
.
jn[
xb]i nayi
. .
rvo ttds i
|0
210
211
jo
jn
. .
xmaa
f \rb
3-1
-f H^3
am PD?
.
...
,
vi fa ..
212
y
.
.
p^y -my
fh
213
.... B
nnw
p3^y
214
*wa
215
220
. .
.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
pa
. .
3
.
rn
.
\"t
C C
216 217
[S
Q]5 xh
pma
k^>
yr
E*k
?53 fD
n3j5^
56^
,
. ,
...
.
.
ji
n
.
MF
"]
.
.... G w
. .
n
.
nh[y]5
[n]roNi
i?S
218
219
m
iv
[D
. ,
[m]a napno
na
. .
iby
,
.
Sbi
.
220
,
3aA
H
ny
Col.
no
nio
221
n^3
!?j?3
pua
nyn n s 3
. .
nar
222
jo
jbm ....
223
i.
These are the words of one named Ahikar, a wise and ready scribe, who taught his son ... 2 For he said, Surely he shall be a son to me '. Before his words Ahikar had become great and had been counsellor of all 3 and bearer of the seal of Senacherib king of Assyria, and he Assyria said: J indeed had no sons and on my counsel 4 and words Senacherib Then *S>acherib king of Assyria died king of Assyria used to (rely). and there arose 5 his son named Esarhaddon and became king in Assyria instead of Senacherib his father. At that time I said 6 / am old and .? and who shall be 7 scribe and who shall be to me a son after me to bearer of the seal to "Esarhaddon the king, as I was to Senacherib, 8 king Then I, Ahikar, took Nadin, as he was called, the son of (/"Assyria?'
1
'
' .
and brought him up, 9 and taught him and showed great (to him), and set him in the gate of the palace with me before the 10 his courtiers. I brought him before Esarhaddon king king among of Assyria, and he told him whatever u he asked him. Then Esarhaddon 12 the wise king of Assyria loved him and said 'hong life be to Ahikar, scribe, counsellor of all Assyria, who set up as his son, when he had no son, the son of his sister.' 13 When the king of Assyria had. thus spoken, I bowed down and made obeisance, I Ahikar, before ~Esa.rhaddon 14 And in after days I, Ahikar, when I saw the face of king of Assyria. Esarhaddon king of Assyria favourable, I answered 15 and said before the king, I served Senacherib the king your father who was king before you 16 and now behold
my
sister,
kindness
Col.
17
ii.
am
old.
18
cannot work
and do my
service
Let him Behold, my son, Nadin by name, is full-grown. take my place as scribe and counsellor of all Assyria, and let him 19 be. seal-foarer to you. wisdom also and my eownsel I have taught him.' Then answered Esarhaddon 20 king of Assyria and said to me, So indeed it shall be. Four son shall be scribe and seal-bearer to me 21 in
to
you.
My
'
Then I, Ahikar, when your stead. He shall do your service for me.' I heard 22 the promise ^iven, went away to my house and was resting in my house. And this my son 23 whom I had brought up and set in the of the palace before Esarhaddon, king of Assyria, among 24 his gate
221
courtiers, I thought,
'He
\
will
seek
I have
as
done
for him
Then
evil
25 the
can I say, " This Ahikar, the old man, who was seal-bearer 27 to Senacherib the king your father has corrupted the land against you, 28 scribe and by his counsel and wort/j for he is a counsellor and a skilful Then Esarhaddon 23 will be greatly troubled all Assyria was {guided)." when he hears words like these which I shall speak to him, and zvill kill Ahikar.' Then 30 when my son who was not my son, had devised this
these
me
and
my good in return for that which son of my sister whom I had brought said in his heart, 26 ' Surely such words
>
falsehood against me
32
31
Col.
'
iii.
Then was ^Varhaddon king of Assyria filled with rage and said, 33 Let there come to me Nabusumiskun one of the officers of my father, who ate the bread of my father.' 34 The king said, You are to seek Ahikar (in) a place which you shall find 35 and kill him. Even if this 36 and counsellor of all Assyria, Ahikar, the old man, is a skilful scribe
'
37 the king why should he corrupt the land against us?' Then when had thus spoken, he appointed with him 2 other men to see of Assyria, how 38 it would be done. This iVa3usumiskun the officer went away 39 and those men with him. Then after riding on a swift horse of his, three more days indeed 40 he, with other men who were with him, saw 41 And when this me while I was walking among the vineyards. Ara<5usumiskun the officer saw me then he rent his clothes, lamenting, 42 and said, Are you he, the skilful scribe, giver of good counsel, who 43 was a righteous man and by whose counsel and words all Assyria was 44 The son whom you brought up, whom you set in the gate (guided) ?
'
he has ruined you, and 45 an evil of the palace, has injured you (?) Then I, Ahikar, indeed was afraid. I answered and said return is it.' to Nabusum?'j/^ 46 the officer, {Yes, and) also I am that Ahikar who 47 when Senacherib the formerly saved you from an undeserved death 48 to kill you. father of this Esarhaddon, the king, was angry with you Then I took you to my house. There I was supporting you
; '
Col.
49
iv.
and I hid you from him. I said, have killed him ", until in after time and many days 50 after, I brought you before king Senacherib and took away your offences before him, and 61 Moreover king Senacherib was well pleased with he did you no evil. me that I had kept you alive and had not killed you. Now 52 according Do not kill me. Take me to your as I did to you, so do also to me. 53 house until other days. King Esarhaddon is kind as any man (?). Then you Hereafter he will remember me and desire my counsel. 54 Then answered shall bring me to him and he shall let me live.' 55 Nabusumiskun the officer and said to me, Fear not. Surely you shall live, Ahikar, father of all Assyria, by whose counsel king Senacherib and all the army of Assyria 56 were (guided).' Then Nabusumiskun the officer said to his companions, those two men who were with him,
as a
"
man
'
57
'
listen to
me, and
will tell
you my
counsel,
222
and and
it
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
is
good counsel
'
58
exceedingly.'
said to him,
Tell us indeed,
'
Then answered those two ?nen Nabusumiskun the officer, 59 what you
think,
and we zvill listen to you.' Then answered Nabusu?niskun the and said to them, Hear me, 80 indeed this Ahikar was a great man and bearer of the seal to king Esarhaddon, and by his counsel and words G1 all the army of Assyria, were (guided). Let us not kill him A slave, a eunuch of mine, I will give to you. 62 Let undeservedly. him be killed between these two mountains instead of this Ahikar, and
officer
whew
slave,
it
is
body of
this
63 after us to see the heard, the king will .rend other men Ahikar. Then they will see the body of this eunuch my
Col.
64 until
v.
afterwards Esarhaddon the king remembers Ahikar and desires his counsel, and grieves 65 over him. and the heart of Esarhaddew the king shall turn to me and he shall say to his officers and courtiers, 66 " I will give you riches as the num^r of the sand ifyou find Ahikar." And this counsel 67 seemed good to his companions, those tzvo men. 68 Do according They answered and said to Nabusumiskun, the officer, as you think. Let us not kill him, but you shall give us that slave, 09 He shall be killed between these the eunuch, instead of Ahikar here. two mountains? 70 At that time it was reported in the country of Assyria,
'
71 Then the king is killed.' saying, 'Ahikar the scribe of Esarhaddon 72 he Nabusu??iiskun, that officer, look me to his house and hid me, also there as a man {deals) with his brother, and said to me . sustained me
.
.
abundant Then Nabusumiskun, that sustenance (?) and (other) things in plenty. 75 went to Esarhaddon the king and said to him, According as officer, 76 I conunanded me, so have I done. went and found that Ahikar you and killed him.' And when king Esarhaddon 77 heard this he asked the \wo men whom he had appointed with Nabusumiskun and they said, So 78 he Then as long as king "Esarhaddon it was, as says.'
'
73 shall
be carried
'
to
my
lord
74
'
'
Col.
79
is
vi.
?
What
is
80
and taught, and on whose feet the fetter is put shall prosper. 81 Withhold not thy son from the rod, if thou canst not keep him from 82 If I smite wickedness. thee, my son, thou wilt not~die, and if I leave 83 A blow for a slave, rebuke (thee) to thine own heart thou ivilt not live. for a maid, and for all thy servants discipline. A man who si buys a licentious slave (or) a thievish maid brings anxiety into his house, and 85 the name of his father and his* offspring with the reputation disgraces The scorpion finds 86 bread and does not eat in of his wantonness. 87 order that he may live, but it is too good for him to taste. the blood of the hind ... 88 The lion devours (?) thou hast done 89 and will shed his the hart in the secrecy of (his) den (?), and he blood and eat his flesh so is the contact of men. From fear of the lion 90 the ass left his burden and will not He shall bear shame carry it. before his fellow and shall bear a brden which is not his, 91 and shall
trained
.
223
be laden with a camel's load. The ass made obeisance to the she-ass from love of her, and the birds ... 92 Two things are a merit (?), and of three there is pleasure to Shamash one who drinks wine and gives 93 it (to and he hears a word others), one who restrains (?) wisdom and does not reveal (it). Behold, this is precious before Shamash. But one who drinks wine and does not give it to others 4 and his wisdom
:
goes astray
their
who
the gods
. .
sees
.
Thou
vii,
hast placed
the peoples
wisdom
Col.
95
heaven
tor ever belongs the kingdom, in gods precious, 96 treasured up, for the lord of holiness has exalted it. 97 which comes son, do not chatter overmuch till thou reveal every word but keep into thy mind, for in every place are their eyes and their ears
to
is
it
Even
to
it
it is
My
watch over thy mouth, let it not be thy destruction (?). 98 More than all watchfulness watch thy mouth, and over what thou nearest harden thy heart, for a word is (like) a bird, and when he has sent it forth " Count the secrets of thy mouth, a man does not recapture z'/(?).
afterwards bring forth (advice) to thy brother for his help, for stronger 10 is the ambush of the mouth than the ambush of fighting. Suppress +. Soft is the not the word of a king let it be a healing to thy brother. speech of a king, (but) it is sharper and stronger than a two-edged knife. 01 Behold before thee something hard in presence of a king delay not. Z*
: :
Do thou take heed to thyself. than lightning. 102 Let him not show it at thy words, that thou go away before thy time. 103 In presence of a king, if (a thing) is commanded thee, it is a burning fire ; hasten, do it do not put sackcloth upon thee and hide thy hands,_/or 104 also the word of a king is with wrath of heart. Why should wood 105 I strive with fire, flesh with a knife, a man with a king ? have tasted even the bitter sloe, and the taste was strong, but there is nothing which is more bitter than poverty. Soft is the tongue of a king 106 but it breaks the ribs of a dragon, like death which is not seen. In a multitude of children let not thy heart exult, and in the lack of them be not thou 107 A ashamed. even his voice is high king is like the merciful (?) who is he that can stand before him, except one who is like (?) him? 108 Glorious is a king to see, like Shamash, and precious is his sovereignty 109 A to those who walk on the earth in tranquillity. good vessel hides no The lion a thing wilhin itself, but one that is broken lets it go forth. went near to greet the ass saying, Peace be to thee \ The ass answered
Swifter
is
his anger
'
and said
to the lion
......
Gol.
viii.
111 I
have lifted sand and carried salt, and there is nothing which is 112 I have lifted chaff and taken heavier than debt. up crumbs, and there H3 A sword will is nothing which is lighter than a sojourner. (to be) n* A little man trouble calm waters whether they be bad (or) good. when he multiplies his words, they fly away(?) above him, for the 115 opening of his mouth ... gods, and if he were beloved of (the)
11G
Many
224
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
\(A>
names man knows not: so man knows not no lion in the sea, therefore they call the .... lion(?). /us The leopard met the goat and she was cold. The leopard answered and said to the goat, Come, and I will cover thee with my hide.' 119 The goat answered and said to the leopard, What hast thou to do with me, my lord? Take not my skin from me.' For he does not 120 salute the kid The master (?) went to except to suck its blood.
are the stars 0/ heaven whose
men.
m There
is
'
'
I will be silent. The sheep answered and We are thy him, 'Take for thyself what thou wilt lake from us. 122 p or it j s no t j n the power of men to lift up their foot and them down without (the) gods. 123 For it is not in thy power
the sheep
121
said to
sheep.' to put
to
lift
If there goes forth good from the mouth thy foot and to put it down. of men, it is well, and if a curse shall go forth from their mouth, (the) If the eyes of (the) gods are over men 125 a man gods will curse them. cuts (?) wood in the dark and does not see, like a thief who breaks into(?) a house and escapes (?).
Col.
126
ix.
do thou, back upon thee. 127 O my son, gather every harvest, and do every work, then thou shalt eat and be filled and give to thy children. 128 ^"thou hast bent thy bow and shot thy arrow at one who is more righteous than thou, it is a sin in the 129 do thou, O my son, borrow corn and wheat sight of God. that thou mayest eat and be filled and give to thy children with thee. 130 A heavy loan and from a wicked man, borrow not, ana? if thou borrow take no rest to thy soul till 131 thou pay back the loan. A loan is pleasant when there is need, but the paying of it is the filling of a house.
turn
it
Bend not thy bow and God come to his help and
lest
All that thou hearest thou mayest try by thy ears, for the beauty of is his faithfulness, for his hatefulness is the lying of his lips. 133 At first the throne is set up for the liar, but at \asl his lies shall find 134 A liar has his neck cut, (him) out, and they shall spit in his face. like a maiden of the south (?) who hides (?) (her) face, like a man who makes a curse 135 which came not forth from (the) gods. 136 Despise not that which is in thy lot, and covet not some great thing which is withheld from thee. Increase not riches, and lead not (thy) heart 138 He who is not proud of(?) the name of his father and the astray. name of his mother, let not the sun shine upon him, for he is an evil man. 139 rom myself has my curse gone forth, and with whom shall I be The son of my body has spied out (?) my house, and what justified ? can I say to strangers ? uo There was a cruel witness against me, and who then has justified me ? From my own house went forth wrath, with whom shall I strive and toil? U1 secrets reveal not before
a
132
man
Thy
thy
name be
With one that is higher than thou, do not go (?) to quarrelling (?). 143 With one that is a noble (?) and stronger than thou, contend not, for he will take Ui of thy portion and will add it to his own. 145 Behold,
142
225
146 Remove not little man who contends with a great man. from thee, and .... 147 Be not over crafty, and let not thy wisdom wisdom be extinguished. 148 Be not sweet lest they swallozv thee up. Be not 149 If thou, my son, wouldst be exalted, bitter, lest they spit thee out. humble thyself before God 150 who humbles the lofty man and exalts /he humble man. 151 How can the lips of men curse when (the) gods curse 153 Let not not? 152 Better is he that restrains thy soul love .... lr>4 155 heal them, except one who is like him. My hands shall destroy, and .... 156 God (?) shall turn back the mouth of the unjust (?) and 157 shall tear out his tongue. Good eyes shall not be darkened and good ears shall not be stopped, and a good mouth will love 158 the truth and
speak
u>9
it.
Col.
xi.
exceWent in character and whose heart is good is like a strong bow which is bent by a strong man. 160 If a man stand not with (the) lel gods, how shall he be saved by (?) his own strength ? and that which is like it, who shall be judging him (?) ? 162 belly .... men, and peoples pass over them and do not leave them, and their 163 A man heart is ... knows not what is in the heart of his fellow, and when a good man .s^es an evil man he will beware of him, 164 he will a good man not accompany him on a journey, and will not hire him with an evil man. / 5 The bramble sent to tlit pomegranate saying, Bramble to Pomegranate, what is the good of thy many thorns to him the pomegranate answered and said who /ouches thy fruit ?' 166 1C7 The to the bramble, Thou art all thorns to him who touches thee.'
.
A man
'
'
1G8 The righteous among men, all who meet him are for his help (?). house of wicked men in the day of storm shall be destroyed (?), and in calm (?) its gates shall fall (?), for the spoiling of 1C9 the righteous are they.
eyes which I lifted up on thee and my heart which I gave thee 17 thou hast despised and hast turned my name into wanton1T1 If ness. the wicked take hold of the skirts of thy garment, leave will take his in his hand. Then approach (?) Shamash. He (it)
My
in
wisdom,
and give
173
it
to thee.
Col.
xii.
enemies
with thee, why .... 175 I left thee in a but not by my sword .... hiding176 Thou hast left thy place of cedar, and thou hast gone about ... friends and hast honoured my enemies. Pity (?) a man who knows 178 A wise man not what he . speaks, for the opening of the mouth 179 - 183 184 of ... the moth fell into ... 185 186 Into a house (?) of bronze the moth fell ... 187 My soul knows 188 not its path, therefore ... Hunger sweetens that which is bitter and 189 thirst ... Let him that is vexed be satisfied with bread, and the 19 soul of the poor be sated with wine. Men
set
God
me up
as a righteous
man
m My
shall die,
Col.
191
xiii.
192 If bent his bow and shot his arrow, and it did not .... thy lord entrust to thee water to keep ... 193 to leave gold in thy hand. Do
One
99
1-
225
not ...
1!U
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
come near
106
me, and let him not say, Be far from a slave on whose foot is a fetter and who his house with him, a fire is a thief should not be bought. He who accuses his lord shall be went forth iroin bAoxe 198 God. 199 ^///rapped in his law-suit, as if he uttered a curse on his lord. ... his lord The birds ... 200 an evil man who over201 takes ... thee when he sends thee, why shouldst thou be 202 203 in his sight ? his sight because before changed
to
'
me
'.
195
204 thee tested before one to the wild ass Let me ride upon 205 thee and I will feed thee.' keep for thyself thy feeding and 206 between flesh and thy saddle, but I will not see thy riding. shoe let him not put a pebble into my foot. 20T Let not the
'
rich
man
'
say,
In
my
riches
am
glorious
'.
Col. xiv.
no i snow to an Arab the sea or to a Sidonian the desert, for 209 He who treads out the wine is he who is different (?). 210 and should taste it, and he who ... he should guard it. he shall tear out, and blood /know not what will come after it. 2U 213 212 blind in the eyes from my skin 21 214 215 a child and he shall come ... eyes ... from the belly one (?) knows a noble a deaf man, ears ... 217 218 ... let not a man buy either a married person, and not from ... woman ... 219 let a maid be bought as a maid, and a wife ... 220 221 222 thief ... this, the house of his neighbour 223 owner merciful caught (?) fire ...
jj
their
208
work
Line
is
^TIE)
Prov. 24 23 and
1
The first words are probably "90 i"i7N n2T Prov. 30 1 31 1 Noldeke proposes
,
introduction
to
which would imply that the narrative is merely an ), the maxims. HE^ by name a Persian idiom
'
',
1-5 frequent in this text, but also occurring in the other papyri, cf. e.g. 33 In Hebrew cf. THEl 'n ""I2D not only a scribe but a learned man.
Ezra
The end
of the line
is
difficult to
restore,
The remains of the letter after n"G? are not suggestions are convincing. One would expect some word to show a 1 or t but part of n or D.
that
he was not
2.
really a son.
Line
[""D]
only a guess to
1.
fit
the space.
It
will
depend on the
restoration
of
1.
ni.T
Ti^p.
'
The
The
'
phrase seems to
mean
before this
narrative begins'.
^[^]
It continues in the 3rd person with occasional quotations roy (Baneth). The composition of these first lines is difficult, and in the 1st person.
1st
The < is certain, and there Perles rotf. rvfnTi] Epstein? It part of the foot of 2, so that there is no doubt about the word.
227
is
Bab.
saint,
'bearer
of the seal.
to
nnpry
cf.
Dan. 6 18
n[JN|
in
1.
practically
certain.
be required by *?m
.
4.
Note the
take as 'full'
Persian form ninN and the Assyrian 3"nxm'B> Line 4. ^D not sta (as Sachau? and Ungnad).
. ,
To
Cf. 1. 43. fflfl i. e. relied upon. ?]} (of years) seems impossible. Line 5. H^rriDX (Ungnad) the Assyrian form. [pT]3. The 3 is The line is long because VKUff doubtful, and the restoration uncertain.
.
is
so too
too much broken to be restored with any certainty, and Baneth proposes I took my sister's son, Nadin by name, but it seems too soon to introduce the adoption of Nadin, which ought to come just before line 9. The vacant space may have had something like 'to do my service', cf. 11. 17, 21, but I cannot fill it up satisfactorily.
Line 6
1.
is
'
7.
.'
The
is
probable.
Line
8.
The account
come
tail
in
most naturally
is
of a
,|
is
visible,
'31 [nno p]n[l] from not a very convincing conjecture. [rvat?]ri 1. nray (joined with the preceding words), but Epstein 23. ["'JoyAt the end the this verb is rarely (if ever) found (1. 160) in the papyri.
but
is
king must be mentioned to account for vmJD his courtiers in 1. 10. Line 10. T\TOT\p i. e. I brought him specially to the notice of the king. 12 cf. 30 [sncjn:] is no doubt right,
'
'
If the fragment on the with pn. probable, for there are traces of in on it. The in 3rd person (therefore a name "ip'riN^), not *]^>, is required by D^pn But the restoration is rather long. 1. 12.
Line
11.
[|tOj]B>
is
probably
is
right,
left is
rightly placed,
WP
Line
13.
The
first
letters
remaining must belong to 1l[rix] which Therefore the king's remarks ended with 1. 12,
13 must be the protasis of a
.
1.
new sentence
of
[jnnN JvS]
cf.
11.
39, 49.
At
[mNl]
is
continued in
17.
but
does not quite fill the space. Line 16. Only slight traces remain.
it
1.
It
to
17.
(PI.
Line 17.
41.)
At
least
half of this
I.
lost.
33
isi
Babylonian
is
for
not by any
as in
Cf.
44.
The
restoration of the
end
Lai.
Q
2
228
Line
18.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
pi
is
short
nadin-apli (Ungnad). adjective, but a verb (so Baneth) would expect H3"l, as in 1. 2.
K3").
like
it
Assurnot an
is
is
grown up
^>rr<
',
cf.
'31
shall
succeed
me
as
scribe',
is
Arab,
iali.,
cf.
Mesha
1.
restoration
probably
right, as npTy
was used.
Line 19, beginning as
[TID]yi
is
1.
3.
The
restoration of the
end must be
right.
the
1.
beginning of
only possible word, and 'dk i"!3y is required by the The only word which is doubtful is nncon, but 20.
itself.
is
not a
title
'Meskin Kanti
'
'
applied
'
to
Nabusumiskun
1,
and
p.
xxxv.
is
It
is
simply an adverb
line,
so
'
like
'.
[m]iT
is
above the
which
is
The end
from
11.
and
3.
For
"j~Q
perhaps
is
Line 21. yQ7n 'instead of you' begins a new sentence. probable if the beginning of 1. 22 is right.
The end
Line 22. NITI^], as Noldeke, seems the only possible completion. ethical dative, as often with a verb of motion. TP22 PVin rb&\ from
,
HJT 'H31
is
is
required by
1.
23.
perhaps a trace of n.
barski propose "'["D], but it cannot be "1, and more 'I said to myself i. e. I thought. the space.
needed to
1
fill
mX
[*?y n]yn'
seems
[^y
nK>y in
1.
25.
The
rest is
only a guess,
52.
Line 25. M"l[nN *n] is certain. The trace of n is fairly clear. [snK^Nl] is required as the opposite to NJ130 in 1. 24. The rest depends on the way in which 1. 26 is filled up. Line 26. Epstein and Noldeke propose 73X ["'Vnp] 'he maligned',
Then 1. 26 might begin [n:)7]D7. But continuing ^y ns?y in 1. 25. there is a trace of 7 before 7DN, leaving room for a narrow letter like
J,
and J7D
is
suggested by
is
1.
29.
If this is
it.
read,
73X must be
'
'I can',
and 1CN
(future)
1.
required after
Then
the
words
'
followed,
as
shown by
Line 27.
able to
stir
The
up
1. 36, which should repeat the He was required by D^n in 1. 28. the country against the king because he had won its
restoration
is
partly from
is
[iSd]
229
bjfl
cf. 11. 4,
43, 55.
B>"i-p
will
be enraged',
still
yB>.
38.
Something
wanted
*pN, nor a relative clause, since either of these would require tffbo. I have proposed n?N3 here and in 1. 26 'words to this effect', because
certainly
all
the
Line 30. '31 N"Q. So Epstein. It written together as being one idea, like my son (but) the son of my sister '.
line
N^TDn my son who was not The rest of this and the next went to the king and made his charge,
'
but there
Plate 42.
This column
is is
fairly
side.
The
is
amount
there
is
lost
on the
right
shown by
almost certain.
a
good
After the short line 43 the lines are slightly longer, and deal of difference in length throughout the column.
.
Line 32. Restored from Dan. 3 19 But perhaps we should read sojt? Baneth proposes my before psm[DN], which would SMPI from 1. 29.
require something else at the beginning. Line 33 has been much discussed. It has been assumed that Ahikar
is
But the words speaking, and that therefore 'ON is Ahikar's father. are clearly spoken by the king, and "QX is Senacherib, for "IDN1 1. 32
'
must be 'he (Esarhaddon) said'. "Q*l is pi. constr. of NUT, used a great man of Nabusumiskun, the Assyr. rabii (Ungnad) frequently officer ', not as Baneth. From 11. 46-50 it appears youth page that Nabusumiskun had been in the service of Senacherib, and must
',
'
'
' '
',
have been a person of some age and dignity. Nabusumiskun must have been mentioned by name before 1. 38 where his name first appears in the extant text, and there seems to.be no other place than this. ^[ n ]-
Pi.
Line 34 must begin with ^3K, or P3N-. Then, since the line goes on in the 2nd person (rox), something ("TON) is required to introduce the
change.
The words
to be restored after
it seems necessary that Ahikar should be mentioned by name in the command. The connexion of 11. 33-36 is however very difficult.
ny3D.
late
but that from y3n seek him wherever .', the phrase is formation can hardly be assumed here. Though
Baneth takes
this
'
230
difficult,
it
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
may be
i.e.
'
shalt
find'
'
find
thou shalt seek (nys) Ahikar in a place which thou a suitable place and then fall upon him there.
Not
seek him wherever (T "IDN) thou shalt find him ', which would be Or the object of h3Bfin may have begun 1. 35, forming
that he
was
to
be
killed,
cf.
would be
'
where
Dan. 6 5
Then n
~>nx
Line 35
suggested above.
,
may begin with Ti^ttpm or with some phrase like that The name of Ahikar can hardly have stood here as
it
is
no doubt
'
right.
If
he
used just afterwards. "6:n (Epstein, Noldeke) i. e. is wise, why does he ? he may be
'
The
line
is
first
"I
is
fairly
certain.
1,
as
BA, though it is common later. [Restored in Beh., 11. 16, 17.] Line 37. noy i.e. with Nabusumiskun, so that he must have been mentioned before (cf. 1. 33). TWV\u? more probable in this context
cf.
1.
63.
'
The beginning should be (how) the order would be carried Perhaps "ay or *nyh\ [b)X] or bfN1 is wanted, taking um
as a participle.
Ungnad points out that a person of this pDDDl[2:]. a high official under Senacherib. Perhaps the story had an historical foundation. in HD1D1 W2*\ he was '3B> 3*1 )D in (1. 33). name was
'
on a horse of
his
',
not feminine.
[/] vp
'
A
'
hght
i.
swift.
It is
The
restoration
is certain.
a short
line.
~b 'after
Line 40.
like
'
The
'
lacuna
in the
middle
letter
is difficult.
Some word
is
wanted
met ',
found
me
1.
'.
The
it
before
iyA3 (cf.
118) for
is
is
not room.
If
yjaa were
Then the line would possible (?) the space might perhaps (?) allow of it. have to begin p3: DJ7 in But the letter may be part of a n not D at all.
. ,
Then
the reading [^irjn or [w]n would be obvious. Line 41. The construction depends on the restoration of the middle
line.
of the
Baneth's
It
WQIp
11.
is
the letters.
is
occurs in
clearly
'
unsuitable.
Baneth makes
',
'
battles
'
('
near
')
meaning
soon
(1.
'
',
then
used
like "inN.
is
N"13, Kni3
20).
Such an adverb
For the form he compares N?y, not otherwise known, but it would
231
these passages.
If
it
is
read here,
it
and the
restored.
first
cf. 'ana
14
9
,
D3BH 25 12
is
^>VI perf.
The
restoration at
the
beginning
certain, since
it
must
Some word of the kind is required. 61 ('was dependent on'), the sentence ends with N?3. Of the next word, which should bigin a new sentence, , is probable. The second letter is 3 or 1 or 1 only 1 is certain, and
mn
is
used
like lin in
1.
the third
may be y
t
(or T, 1?).
Nbldeke, Epstein
~\]}2\
If 1
"p~.
is
the
it
If
is
Of
I
*pT or "]!2' are the only possibilities, and neither gives a sense. roots beginning with , only yY> is possible, and that gives no sense.
suggest
yT
as a collateral If the
satisfactory.
broken
""i]
'
form of J?m, 'has injured thee', but it is not could be disregarded "J13 would be simple.
is
necessary.
The
first
43.
for
9, 23.
much
discussed.
Nnrnb 3n], but that is impossible and is in any case too Baneth makes it an adverb = 3in (as in i 7 9 12 ) = moreover see long. note on 1. 41 for the form. It is probably only a noun from 310 and means 'recompense'.
N*n3["l
,
Nn?m
',
Line 45.
Nn3[~)p]
his
is
is
probable, but
it
would make
N3in impossible, for two adverbs of nearly the same could not come so close together. Otherwise we might restore meaning the return is an evil return ', but two consecutive n NB^N3] Nn3[m
'
asyndeta n^J?
Line 46. [N'Ol] is the regular title of Nab., cf. 11. 54, 56, &c. Some Neither particle is wanted with the sense Yes, and also (it is I who) nor D? is quite satisfactory. 12] 7p no doubt means an innocent J]X
'
'.
'
(i.
unmerited) death '. Line 48. Nn[31p] is again Baneth's reading, and it certainly context. Or we might read ^[{^3 72ynb] cf. 11. 50, 51.
e.
'
'
suits the
^>3DE)
supporting
evidently follows
on
42,
and
col.
ii
must follow
col.
i.
Col.
is
Line 50.
with
c? is
3HXn3D
with D as in
11.
51, 55,
more
D and
correctly.
C?
The
spelling
due
(Ungnad).
232
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
In both
its
proper 1&2 imperat. of ^2\ meaning. JOV7 [*l]y not 'b ? ny (Ungnad), for which there is hardly room. The next line begins a new sentence.
Line 52. ISN a mere strengthening of C)K, cf. DSK 5 8 &c. forms the addition is probably the pronoun, which has lost
Line 53.
jnjco.
'
Torczyner
'
bekanntlich
'
',
'
'riN ?y yi33 would probable. ', then be equivalent to \TiriN Dy B*K3 1. 49. pnN b]) however may be 'afterwards' (so Torczyner) as in 1. 64, cf. Dan. 4 s ["in]x probably, or [}HJk.
it
Can
a person
Line 55.
^[nn]
'.
is
'
no doubt right. Epstein and Noldeke propose Baneth " [n:x] for n*= oh D? rather demands
'
'.
Line 56.
[lin
N73] as in
is
1.
61.
There are
traces of
N and
the final
1.
Nnmp
'then' (Baneth)
simplest.
Ungnad
takes
it
as 'battles' and
Line 57.
Dn:K
fits
The words
Ny (Ungnad) which is not a word, before it. The b and have been run
and
13y
is
Line 58.
unsuitable.
WiSJ
is
certain,
of the n remains.
Of N^^
there
inx part
nONl
is
letters
'
The beginning is Baneth's restoration. From the traces of remaining "ids njX T is almost certain. It appears to mean what you think ', which is strange just after *1EN in its ordinary sense.
Line 59.
1.
Nn3"lp as in
56.
The
is
l[n N37EJ.
Noldeke proposes N? n]:n The words must have been written wide apart to fill
probably
3.
is necessary here. Before DHD Noldeke supplies agreeing in sense with TTI. Dvy, but the trace of a letter is more like 1 than D, and rather more is required to fill the space. from 1. 46. is wanted as a reason ['at]
the space, but there is hardly room for l[n Tinx j?o]. Line 61. nn. The meaning 'were dependent on'
It is plural
Line 62.
than
is
ropri'
is
line.
,_
[|]
is
more probable
[l]:3 as
Ungnad.
The expression
which
is
strange.
JPBnB" from
70.
Baneth [priN ?y
'
]T31
less
satisfactory.
Line 63.
pin[N]
is
fairly certain.
After us
the
'
(as Baneth).
Noldeke,
is
Epstein }Hn[K].
object
of nrriD?, which
awkward.
n[jr]
433
is
preserved,
1
"',
it
The
evil
restoration
',
is e.
is
from
he
53.
[B>NTl]
it.
is
from Dan. 6
upon him
i.
\\ ill
regret
The
restoration
["is]DCO seems to be the only possible word, and this The rest of the line must contain requires something like K^n after it. the end of the speech, and the resumption of the narrative with a subject
to
m<D
in
1.
67.
Line 67.
lines in this
Tt
column.
Restored from
Restored from
1.
Line 68.
is
1.
short.
An
abrupt transition.
line
yon^n. The reading [cb N^3 Nn]ca and the rest much
which
this
Line 71.
related.
48, 49, to
passage
is
evidently
Line 72 must contain a direct statement by Nab. to introduce p^ariD* not a command, which would require tariDV [tJ^NJa Ungnad reads
Line 73.
Jjtt
But ND
i.e.
is
certain.
[j]n
is
you, Ahikar.
rather
more
It
The line is difficult to restore. probable than [D]n. Line 74. ^3D. Seidel takes it as a noun 'food'
cf.
b)2D 43*.
might however be a verb '(bread, &c.) he brought'. Schatze (as Ungnad) which would have been of no use
' '
'
JMJ not
to him,
nor
goods
Line
',
but
is
in
weakened
'
sense,
things
',
i.
e.
necessaries.
The
restoration
77.
fairly certain.
Restored from
1.
37.
This
is
Lines 80-85 are the same group as in the Syriac 22-26. Line 79. At first sight one would compare no. 8 in the Syriac. So Noldeke, who restores ND[ , ]2 and takes "ij?3 IDn as braying ass \ But
'
this gives
.
no construction.
',
The burden
'
Wensinck Nnf'Ojn,
for
Baneth xn[l]a as in 1. 90 what is stronger but this meaning for ni3 is quite uncertain. which there is not room. *iyj ion may also
'
mean
fermenting wine
'
(Perles)
and
simple restoration
2j4
Nn[j]3.
It
it
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
is is
true this
in
is
a Hebraism, for H3
is
not found in
Targum
in this
(though
text
or
'
Syriac)
but
there
?
are
other
Hebraisms
are they
common
Semitic
then have
been
foaming
(there are various strong things but) what is stronger than wine ' in the press ? Alluding to the intoxicating effect of new wine.
There
is nothing after sn[3]3 in this line. Line 80. "iDn* more probably from "iDN than from ID*.
The X
is
dropped as
restrained
'.
in "lOft?
NmN
(perhaps) and baft?, and in later Aramaic. must mean a fetter or something similar.
' '
'Is
In
Onkelos
as a
it
translates
It
Heb. DID, which is elsewhere used must refer here to some form of punish-
have been
Syr.
prosper
in
22,
|n
= 1%
Cf. Prov. 23 14
(^W1
hB>C)).
'If
you cannot
in
keep him out of mischief, then beat him.' Cf. Syr. 22. Line 82. Cf. Prov. 2% ls The occurrence of the same idea
.
two
Seidel consecutive lines in both places cannot be accidental. fp3t5W. eft. inTf Hab. 2 17 and concludes that, with }" etiergicum, the pronominal
suffix
may be
wilt
omitted,
cf.
if
s
,
the sense
is
clear.
Maiti rejects
short
this,
is
but
it
seems probable,
like
35
&c.
'thou
not prosper'.
wanted,
Line 83.
cf.
Syr.
Jj>a.
traces
remaining, but
at the end.
'
does not give a very good sense, fl is more The b must be the preposition, therefore roi"6.
as in
BA.
The meaning
'
maid-servant
'
is
required
b 1. A noun Sayce and Cowley, Ostr. [N3B]7K. is required as before. There is a trace of a, cf. c^Nn" in 1. 80. Cf. again At the end something is wanted to introduce 1. 84. If Syr. 22.
here for run,
cf.
1
11. 92-94 give the approximate width cf the column, several words would be required here, since the line must apparently have read straight on. Line 84. [p]lD is better than [Tjna (as nooj HON is
Epstein).
of which there
uncertain,
it
is
no
trace,
is
no room.
is
[*T"l]a
The n
almost certain.
After
Ungnad
but the upper stroke is really the tail of the *] in 1. 83. might read either [^J?]:n or [i?J?jn] in. At the end a connexion with 1. 85 is
We
wanted.
The lines all seem to be short before 1. 89, so that either the column was narrower above than below, or the fragment attached to it
235
Cf.
I.
there.
170 and
Line 86.
The form
of this proverb
is
very uncertain.
It
seems
to
it,
mean
There
is
he cannot appreciate
1
being insects and vermin. ^[^Nj" N?1 Dr6 is probable. not room for nJ73N\ The next word is very doubtful. There
? (but not high enough), but nTl 73
is
('
mark of a
he
will
not eat
eat.
anything living')
7
is
just
what he does
Perhaps it Line 87
is is
DTP
too
y.
Line 88.
to restore.
[n]D perhaps, as
'
in
I.
88.
',
scent
which would be
would be DSDE.
The
n must be radical, so that we should have to assume a form HDD = DD. NT1D or NT1D no doubt means 'lair' or something similar, but the word
is
unknown.
are un-
convincing.
It
Line 89. At the ends of 11. 89-94 Sachau joins on another fragment. does not seem certain that it belongs here, nor how much is lost
It
makes
Seidel
these lines
much longer
is
than the
rest.
pointless.
is
Noldeke 'of
traces of the
weak with
long if the following lines are rightly restored. next word (n3 10 ?) are quite uncertain. It might be the end perhaps a word for burden '.
. '
The
for fear
of.
At
Seidel
1.
'
he
who
neglects an ass
it ',
taking
74.
it
mean burden
'
'.
Seidel
and
think
=' shame'
and
cfnt.
Ps.
'.
15
3
.
NBfJl] Epstein
*t]
N^rT
and
*r]
whom
end
at the
[nW
Dy n]?V N7T
i.
e.
a double burden.
certain
and obscure.
|*n
Line 91.
with
'bowed
to' (Epstein)
is
(Ungnad). nncn["l j]. it one cannot guess. proverb must end with the
Line 92.
B>DB> the
Some
trace of D.
What
is
92 begins a
new
The
it
'.
for }*VSE>.
As
'
it
stands
an ornament '.
nDTn
similarly
a pleasure
Babylonian god (Smend), the judge of right and wrong. [nn]ty so Seidel, Noldeke, Grimme. Cf. 1. 93. *rupW. Seidel adduces a root jli to vomit which is unknown to me (? t_ili drink to excess '),
' ' '
to
Shamash.
236
Obviously
it
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
must be connected with py 'gives
is
it
',
difficult.
Strack
eft.
Mishna Aboda Z.
p^n,
cf.
riDDn V22 pu would be a regular parallel to py. Heb. B^? Dut does not sa y h w ne wou ld translate it. Ungnad he who keeps (his) wisdom to himself (as Noldeke), or It is B>33 even, as a contrast to rmN in 1. 94 'keeps it under control' possibly
Exod.
root
says =
'
The line may have and does not let it go astray through drunkenness. ended here, though something is wanted to balance the clause. Then
'31
yDt^l
is
the
the
sociable
wine-drinker,
the
discreet confidant.
'
maxim
1.
is common in Jewish wisdom \ Line 93. yot^l is apparently not in the same construction as 92, but is used loosely in the sense of and one who hears '.
'
\"lip'0'"i
Tp*
must mean
precious ', and this clause sums up the preceding proverb. a trace of D remains. Vi must begin the. converse statement, [Dip] ' but he who'. nriB*. The n is not very probable. [VOpV] seems
'
likely,
but
it
makes
'n |D
Line 94.
....
l]
Ungnad nmno
;
"l.p
1.
, .
After the
.
mark of
'
division (doubtful)
pB>
|0"
from heaven the nations (receive) their wisdom the gods give it '. For All very the end Ungnad and Noldeke suggest \i tprb$ \0 nnoan.
obscure.
Plate 45.
Line 95 seems to
tion of
1.
refer to
wisdom.
If so,
it is
so Sachau, j[n3]B>3 [rh \a]b[]lb T]y, so Baneth. Baneth (cf. 1. 94), &c. Line 96 might be read NBV D[l^]n b$ (as Ungnad) curse not the day till thou see There is perhaps a trace of b. But can Dip (the night?) '.
94.
'
take an accusative?
If tt[3]n
The
as a jussive form
usual word for 'curse' in these papyri is TO. is possible, and the blank space may be
disregarded, it forms a good connexion with 1. 97. the forms vby, Nni3, Nnmp. ninn for ntnnn.
It
n^[p ba]
is
is if
of the line
is
blank, which
strange,
it
The The
the
scribe
illegible,
blank
Line 97.
most probable.
[Py.
"JDD
Baneth 7xb.
Seidel nb.
The sentence cannot have begun thus, So Epstein (?). Ungnad, Noldeke m?. a nom. pendens 'but as to thy mouth,
237
'
but
it
is
n '. is very difficult. It ought to ["ll B1t3 a strange word to use, and in the plural.
mean
ruining thee
',
[nyo]^ is Grimme's restoration. npin lit. 'make heavy a rmbwn upon (i. e. with regard to) what thou hearest (i. Noldeke and Grimme take this as passive. It may equally well be
e.
Line 98.
thy) heart
'.
active.
(again)
'.
not very satisfactory 'does not catch Epstein proposes [33] b a man without heart (i. e. sense) '.
[np]7 (Grimme)
is
it
'
Line 99.
fill
'{.].
There
is
no obvious word.
3D
the space.
The
might be N.
to 3~)N
nnN
xmniN,
'secrets', parallel
it.
'ambush'
(so
Montgomery).
Baneth
There is no suffix. After it ps:n (Baneth) is certain. there is just room for l[ins!?] but the actual word is quite conjectural, nnbl2 a mistake for ner, a Hebraism. fmjn cf. 1. 126.
Line 100.
'
would omit
suppress
'.
Aramaic 'extinguish ', here, more generally, Epstein and Noldeke HD3D (cf. Syr. NL3p), but this gives no
H33n,
in later
good sense.
After
nsan
there
is
perhaps room
for
\"i.
l[ini6]
is
quite conjectural, but a repetition of the word restored in 1. 99 would be natural in this style. The rest of the line is a separate proverb. pic
is
'
smooth
(eft.
'
'
'
(Noldeke, Epstein).
HaleVy
right.
sharp
(eft.
j^i.)
and so
Baneth
40
3
).
[P]B3 V^D
is
is
probably
42
7
is
unlikely,
Qipn
cf.
103.
HDV3 probably =
(Seidel,
Perles n["l]V3, but there are traces of Q. Stummer). must mean 'swift' or 'sharp', but it is difficult to
' '
account for such a meaning. Stummer suggests fearful and eft. jej. Line 102. , n[jl]n' seems the only possible form Pael as in I. 96,
1
instead of
Haphel as elsewhere
'
let
'
him
to
show
it
'
(anger)
'.
T"l[o]N
is
mor e probable
is
than
yiln
them
(Epstein).
The
rest
of the line
blank.
fits
Line 103.
n[cnp]
given.
the space.
Epstein n[bo
line.
,].
Tps
i.e. if
any order
is
"]$>
is
f!
fern, is attracted to
There
-
is
a
is
.
The 3
,
else.
Cf. p2])b in
26 6
9 - 22
42
7 - 8 - 13
Heb. p3n, Syr. pay, 'embrace', 'seize', grasp it and do it Epstein e. do it Noldeke and Perles compare Targ. y3N (for Heb. promptly. hasten There is no doubt about the meaning in the papyri. mno)
i.
'
'.
PB>
}nn?[N].
The
reading
is
certain.
it
as
pBOnn
'
do not kindle
(it)
upon thee
'
but
this
does
'.
not
I
give
satisfactory
cannot
238
help thinking that
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
we have
a scribal error here.
It is clearly
is
'sackcloth'.
jnn may be a mistake for jron, which might easily occur in this writing if the original was not clear, and the meaning is do not put sackcloth upon thee and hide thy hands ', i. e. do not go into mourning about it and
it.
HDSni
is
certain, not
*a to
mnm
1.
as
Baneth
to suit
connect
104.
Line 104. "ion3(cf. 1. 47) rather than lorn. h^o] is suggested by the preceding proverbs. They are grouped more or less according to
Perles supplies Ni"i?K and eft. Job q 25"*, Line 105. Nmiyr (Epstein, Noldeke) is certain, must be an adjective, not a noun (as Wensinck).
subject.
,
Is.
cf.
io 16 45 s
,
^^jis
NmiO
probable,
N[oyo]l
N is fairly certain, rather than n[^x]l or n[y?3]l as Noldeke. Then pDn must be strong though it is not the word we should expect.
since the
'
'
Line 106.
25 [nn3n^x] or a similar verb, is required. Line 107. joms. Grimme Mike the merciful'
,
15
cf.
1.
100.
Seidel's
i.e.
God, but
this
Seidel takes the 3 as hardly suits the general tenor of the proverbs. 5 noy ba 1 as in 11. 154, 161, a very difficult otiose, and eft. 16 Noldeke and Seidel 'he with whom God is'. But the usual phrase.
.
niw or KVPK, not ^N (? 1. 173). Grimme takes it as = Hebr. inoy^ -|B>X 'one who is his equal'. In 1. 161 noy^N is written as one word, which would imply that 7N is the preposition, but the translation is less suitable to that passage. The line ends here.
word
is
Line 108.
[N]rVJ3.
K>0^3
is
may
'
There
is
only room
:
one
letter,
and
will
restoration
of
Noldeke's
of their king.
room.
law-abiding persons 8 H Epstein proposes [^v]n J3 (Prov. 31 ), but there is not Though there is a slight space before n, it must go with '22,
is
probably right
since there
suitable.
no word of two
letters
The
Line 109. [n]D3. Perhaps [idJs fits the space better. [T *in]l is almost certain. Baneth [in *t]l does not fit the traces of letters so well.
Perles [jNO]l would not
fit
at
all.
The
line
fills
is hardly room, and we should moreover expect N"ion (cf. 1. 118) which the space is still less adequate, (x)ion is required by N*")OP farther on, and perhaps we may read as printed. For this use of D,
cf.
26 221
io 13
and
especially
1.
165 below
(if
so to be read)
when
239
last
be
fully equivalent to
It is
lOK^.
B?B>.
The
stroke
is
not necessary to read the impossible v\bw (Sachau) The answer of the ass is unfortunately lost, since or )b& (Ungnad). unless it were 1. 79, this clearly none of the other fragments join on to
simply part of D.
Line
nx. At
the
the
letters,
which do not
fit
Stummer's rbxo or
NDQT
not
mao
'exile'.
suggests
Line 112.
in
Cf.
the
passage of
Ben
Sira quoted
Baba B. $8 h
cf.
from vS-lD,
pD
eft.
ab) to paiD in the quotation from Ben Sira. 2nin is simply the first is partly erased. The
repeated by mistake.
and there
is
Stummer.
passage.
It
Hebrew 3tnn 'settler', no need to make it an abstract noun as Grimme and Sira is parallel to HiN 'traveller', 'visitor' in the Ben
'
'
b'bp
light
i.
e.
contemptible.
Line 113. pjn Ungnad 'friends', Noldeke 'shepherds', neither of which gives much point. The combination with pu suggests that it may be a Hebraism, and the phrase a mistake for pQ pa pjn P3
'
'.
The
Line 114
is
words
for
jboboB (so
iT^D^D.
I.
Low)
Baneth
cf.
'
mints'
for
91
"Pnn
they fly
away
traces remaining.
Baneth n[n]j?.
is
probable. "ICND^ is probable, though the N is badly made. (Noldeke, Epstein). Line 116. The restoration may be regarded as certain. Perles
\r\ba
Line 115.
suggested by the The meaning of the line is obscure. |H7K Dm 'beloved of the gods'
n[^>]ya
is
omits
t.
collective (Ungnad). Line 117. Tlj/N tih] is quite certain from the traces remaining. NSp^ is the only possible reading. Epstein = they call a flood lion suggests the meaning flood and H2b because it is thrown out of the sea, and therefore is not in it. But this boat ', which sjlS Another suggestion is that NDp is too far-fetched.
'
'
mK
N^
'
'
'
makes the meaning no clearer. The root HDp means to float on of the water or to congeal, so that the noun might mean scum
'
the top
'.
N3^
seems
to
be
ii^lb.
But
the
meaning
is
quite obscure.
240
Line 118.
the
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
At NT3y is the emphatic form. rV"iy 'cold' (Grimme). end n:y is required, but it makes the line rather long. Line 119. *yDl 'my lord' is certain. Sachau and others ^DS, but
is
the form
impossible.
|np?n (do you is not for njnp?n (Sachau) but simply the energetic form governing *"p: b[KE*] (Epstein, Noldeke), not ^NKTI (2nd person) as there is no trace of Hence *3 introduces a comment on the answer of the goat. the tail of n.
'.
.
say that) to
Then me' or
>
'
what have
'
:
why
Line 120.
Sachau reads
to take
it
for
N'OD 'kid' by an oversight for tttjy. K3~i is doubtful. the bear ', followed by others. Noldeke prefers fcOT N3NT (S3^1 the wolf. The sequel however seems 2xr)
'
'
rather to require a
in the next line.
human person
here.
[fcOljBN
'
is
.
give
me
For the lacuna Baneth suggests one of you]', and takes pncrx (1. 121) as
lamb[s and
said,
This would be suitable, though it is difficult to see how the Aramaic would express it. The trace of a letter at the end seems to belong to an K, with a space before it hence beginning a new word. Line 121. pncx can only be 'I am (will be) silent'. Perles proposes
pnt? N*2t, but nothing seems to be lost at the beginning. N^[3]n is not ny[3]n as Ungnad, nor Njnn as Sachau. certainly right (as Baneth),
[T">e>]n.
The K
is
is
probable.
44
.
Cf. Gen. 41 n[e>]3K (Baneth) is no doubt right. incorrect if Di~6j1 is singular, but it is a natural constructio ad
are traces of
^]. There and of 3 (not ab as Epstein). Then we must either (or ~\) supply a verb like 'we know' or suppose that O (I. 123) is a mistake due to the line above it, or that 1. 123 is a repetition of the proverb
a mistake for DrrvJT.
Noldeke assumes
}
[PP
"
[l
in another form.
Line 123.
for
[xtw]K
is
There
likely
is
much
to
to
repeated, as
Vnnb
is
in
1.
124.
'curse' here; elsewhere 'evil'.
If God looks after men, a man may chop very obscure. wood in the dark without harm to himself. This is 5trange enough, but why is he like a burglar? Grimme 'passes through Jpy nhf.
im? probably
causes trees to grow '. But to ' split wood accepted meaning in Aramaic, and the other suggestions do not the passage more intelligible. After tJ^KS a T is deleted.
'
wood
'.
Sachau
'
is
an
make
"in*^.
Sachau says "inD. Perles eft. Noldeke, Epstein 'breaks into'. 9 1 Sam. 5 where lini?? seems to mean burst out ', of tumours (but the
'
241
compares Bab.
"Q (not
it
with
(^-s-^)
is
""iriD).
He
also
is
clearly 'destroy'.
an unknown sense.
Plate 47 is in two columns, of which the first is fairly well preserved, but the lines are very unequal in length, and the beginnings of all of them are broken off.
Line 126.
for
in
Noldeke restores
natural
in
1.
"jriB>[p
Tun
i>K "13].
There
is
not
room
n3.
The
collateral
in
1.
"]~n.
191 we have "]~n, as This suggests a 128, a root ending in J. As the same word was probably used here and
in
1.
m,
There
nzb
is
no
trace of the p.
>.
It
may
1.
For the
Pss.
64*
'
'lest'.
Cf.
Ezra 4 22 (Ungnad).
rUD^ (Pael) as in
is
Talmud
'
goes
singular with NN"6x plural, but perhaps this Pedes) for xr6x, and not as in Hebrew.
mnya
cf.
Exod. 18 4
Deut. 33 26 Ps.
,
46
s
.
Line 127. Probably four or three letters are lost at the beginning. it were Hebrew, we should supply DTiy? but there is no obvious word. "iVwH is usually taken for "ipn gather harvest (Grimme
If
,
'
'
'labour').
native juas
'
Cf.
to
1.
101
at
'.
HDVD
to
for nsvp.
Ungnad
eft.
1.
aim
is
For
1.
the
end Strack
nj[*n Noldeke DDIT, but 3 is clear. Halevy and Pognon nj[j jn] for mJJ. NDn "J30 P*1)tb must go together 'one more righteous than thou'.
parallel
}nj.
'
Line 128
126, as
129 to
1.
127.
probably
is
sin
',
'
with
play of words.
difficult
for
Grimme God
'.
'
arrow
'.
jr6x
in
(or
is is
in) must
the arrow,
intact
be a
Grimme proposes
direction'.
'
to read
NHH
'
from thee
from
blank.
God
is
the
But
after Til
the papyrus
and
We
should expect
by God '. Line 129. For the beginning cf. 1. 127. son fj? (Epstein, Noldeke, is Sachau and Ungnad {03"iDT, which Lidzbarski Halevy, Grimme) right.
savs
is
means a 'quince', but he does not explain the construction. imperative of fp borrow as in 1. 130. Line 130. nn? (Epstein) is probable from the traces remaining.
'
]T
'
Cf.
It
1.
138.
[}n
c\]t<
Noldeke, Epstein.
I^B* not
xbjff (as
Strack).
must be a plural abstract of N"6tS\ cf. ^jl^L, (Noldeke). Line 131. The restorations are by Noldeke and Epstein.
25
They add
R
242
T
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
beginning, but I doubt but there is no trace of
if
it.
at the
there
is
room.
[D7C2>n] is
'
probably
it
right,
fills
*[a]
N7EB Epstein
is
payment of
the house',
is
grammatically incorrect,
as the subject
Noldeke
it
feminine, but perhaps not impossible in these texts. house '. The point is not obvious. Can
is
mean
that the
payment of a debt
liable to take
in
is
your house? Baneth, mistake for fct/D. a trace of the 2. The line ends here. Line 132. [73]
is
"'[s] cf.
on
1.
125.
There
probable, as there
is
a trace of
7.
There
is
room
for the restored words, but they are not very convincing.
Baneth's BN
nnXJB'
[*3].
cf.
\njytJTl7K
2~0
is
less suitable,
It
7.
There
11.
is
a trace of 3.
'
122, 123.
'}>
eft.
Line 133. jB"l[p] is certain, and there is just room for by. Baneth \& must be the predicate. [pn]s by further on. (or BN .) No satisfactory restoration has been proposed. }1Jtw[rv] (not pat?
. ,
,
as
Sachau &c.)
in
1.
Heb.
U^
'
overtake
'.
The
object
is
omitted as
'they shall overtake (i.e. find out) his lies'. pp"i, either for JW, or a mistake for JlpT Line 134. Probably nothing before mao. n?*lp T'tt. Perhaps Me
1
82.
Or
should divide 71
broken, he
thinks
'n
is
7"lp.
Baneth
eft.
Ekha R.
it
12(F)
7*lp
Tan.
his
On
the
is
may mean
strength
from N\ but it "pi may be the southern way '. Perhaps this is a southern maiden ', V is probably right. Then though one would expect a gentilic form.
'
'
But why like a maiden ? ruoTI Epstein must be an adjective (Noldeke). In Ezek. 21 2
there
object.
for a verb of four letters. The 7 introduces the PQJN7. should expect 'her face'. The idea may be that the liar wears a mask, but is unsuccessful in his devices, like one who curses
is
room
We
wrongfully.
NJVI17
is
Line 135.
(or x)
at the
mark
it.
at
a curse, not an oath (as Epstein). the beginning looks as if the scribe wrote
*T
and erased
blank.
Note
comes
rest of
at the
The
the line
Line 136.
required.
y?B*
passive (Noldeke).
11 Ps. 62
The
Line 137. [*2"in7N] is only conjectural. Cf. e.g. Deut. 8 1314 Ezek. 28 s But 7*n[l vinn7N] would be possible. There is an N 7"n.
,
.
at the end,
which
is
erased.
NJ7in as
Heb. TW.
is
Ungnad
aptly
The
rest
of the line
blank.
243
DVW Noldeke, or for DOnn\ Line 138. [n] Noldeke and Epstein. doubt prides himself upon '. [TVpy K>]t3tr. There is perhaps room for this. Let not Shamash rise upon him i. e. be favourable
'
'
to him.
letters,
is is
Noldeke and Epstein 'a [nB>]EC, but the space requires more and his sun is not very suitable. The suggestion [, n]cc not very probable. n3T would then mean 'be illustrious', whicii
' '
The
verb suggests
B>ty.
Line 139. *j is probable from the traces. 'From me went forth', i. e. was due to myself, so that I cannot demand satisfaction (p"lX) from any one else. K-'^jn a Haphel (Seidel) with the meaning of Pael
'
to
feel
'
',
spy out
I
'.
hardly
possible.
">K
Ungnad n [^]
takes the n
(Seidel)
is
as
interrogative,
which
is
possible,
but
not
certain.
'What can
say' being parallel to the preceding clause. Ungnad's It Hjy fits neither the space nor the sense nor the remains of letters. would also require 1DN1. Grimme "V3N i"0N1 gives no sense. Some
word
there
for
'
'
evil
would be
Line 140.
is
my
son, was.
'
JD] but
eft.
.
"int?
malicious witness
Ungnad
Exod. 23 1 (where it is associated, as here, with false reports) and Ps. 35 11 Noldeke Dyi, but there is scarcely room. Dl? []non. nay an alternative
form of P)y
I
'
with
whom
shall I strive
should
weary myself by striving? Seidel eft. lie iii, and Job q 4 Prov. 2 1 25
.
',
i.
e.
why
in
Line
141.
T[n]
fits
the space.
Targ. as nyax.
secrets'.
no trace of the
1.
The
ii.
The
lines
in col.
i,
but
quarrel'.
is
probable.
It
T3
(for
it. [BBBTOK]. Cf. 1. 104, and Arab. no. 38. Line 144. 1J"OD. From nJD 'weigh', Arab. eb)j ojyi-
The
traces
fit ^>yi.
11
[eiDin ] possibly.
Line 145.
\'y\ *tf] is
only a conjecture.
crafty'.
Line 147.
'
banon 'be
Seidel
eft.
Eccles. 7 16
17
.
"]yT 'be
"JJTF
Or ? extinguished (Ungnad) seems to be the only explanation. The n following is fairly certain. The masc. verb with a cf. I. 43.
subject following
is
fern,
not impossible.
Cf.
1.
153.
144
Line 148.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
vnn.
The n
is
I'ngnad^-in or 'bin which give no sense. There are traces of 2 and y. fairly certain.
'
let
'.
The end
is
Line 150. D"i suits the context, but a longer word is required. Line 151. XB>[:k] n[lE>]tS> (Noldeke, Epstein) is probably right. the end cf. 11. 134, 135. Line 152 was perhaps something like Prov. 16 32 Line 153. "]VQ1 fern, is apparently subject of Dn*V masc.
.
For
in
1.
153.
noy bn V
as
107,
cf.
1.
i6r.
Line 155.
have been in
The beginning
1.
154.
on
1.
153.
'
bn must be
the preposition.
The meaning
for "ja.T, so
'
obscure.
'
God
be
1
overturns the
'
a preposition,
as in
it
will
bn
is
.'
darkened.
Cf. u.
Masc. again
153.
The
restoration
PrJietP
N^BO
probable, though merely conjectural. KB'&p 'truth'. perhaps (as elsewhere 3 for p)
is
to require
Da
in
1.
and
ears.
The
rest
of the line
blank.
i.
The
unequal in length.
Line 159.
gestion
is
Another sugProbably nothing before B*K. *v[a>]. TDTl, but the trace remaining favours a rather than D.
dagesh resolved, or rather with the double 1 not yet his dwelling which is less
'
rmD =
iTTO, with
represented by 1. Ungnad proposes DIID For the form cf. aoooy jpp>, &c. suitable.
,
',
that this
point to
Noldeke objects would require NTU'Dn, and proposes rVHpa, but the remnants B> rather than 1 and the space would not be filled by H.
n[riB>]p3.
that
it
is
more
suitable.
.-,
T\D
*T
is fairly
certain.
seemed
may be
supplied here.
unusual.
this
13 is
Line 160. 1Dy[] if it is used in The long stroke before impossible. on the side of. 'Stand with
'
Aramaic.
Ungnad
"lCnt?^]
is
letter is y.
jitf
as in
Hebrew ?
But ?y
is difficult
HU or possibly [njaij, not [DnJaJ (as Line 161. The first letter visible is D (probably).
Apodosis introduced by 1. by means of, trusting upon '. His own strength '. Baneth).
nl.
'
for
'
'
24.3
is
'
participle
he
who guards
himself against
'.
'
Epstein
secrets
'.
at the beginning,
JO
nnybtt rb T (Epstein's t6 is impossible), cf. 11. 107, Ungnad ^'[:k]. The fact that 7X is written as one word with ny suggests that 154.
it
is
the preposition.
'to
whom God
'
is
with him'
Hence noy?N
lnDJp,
as
Noldeke *JN["ltt]ni 'overGrimme, is more probable. \-|JN[*T nJilT, throw him is impossible. The 1 is certain but n after it is doubtful.
The
is
quite uncertain.
participle
Kethibh, pjw*i Kere. Line 162 is very difficult and the restoration quite uncertain.
NDEy
must be
the D.
Elsewhere K^ocy.
Dn2271
.
appears best to
Line 163.
thing similar
[yT N?]
is
gives a suitable meaning. [rb "in^] or someif the sentence ends with the line. Baneth required
in
I.
proposes Nmx2 continuing the sentence Line 164. m?* (Epstein) is certain.
conjectural.
164.
[xmx]2
'
"UN either
'
'
roof
(cf. 5*-)
he
will
'.
him
',
or
'
clause at
',
The
is
strange.
is not room for more at the beginning. small fragment ought to be slightly bent upwards. for Dp[B>] (Noldeke, Epstein) as well as the N of
Line T65.
cb
is
N^JD].
There
The
room
2B HD Noldeke 'why'. Or perhaps 'what is the good [N]j"6. of?' is [w]iV. Ungnad }[K\j:itP, but the f is very doubtful. a noun, 'the multitude of, as in 1. 106. Ungnad [">b] as Sachau.
NW
V Dy from
Line 166.
not
-ins*.
I.
is
hardly room.
"p2[jX2] seems to be
hardly room.
is
X^N
126.
p**i
Seidel
mnya
help of run
'.
as in
1.
'The righteous (Noldeke, Epstein) is certain. arba P^V 'as for the righteous, God is his help', VWltM. Noldeke eft. Jv (to butt !) and Pal. Syr.
nDJ, Aphel
Grimme
?
all
who
smite him
perish
(u*&).
it
pin participle
to
We
wise,
is
or
should expect the future. Perhaps the whole passage may be corrupt.
is
be read otherline
The
rest of the
blank.
246
Line 168.
eft.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
[rV3] seems to be required
19
'
by rpjnn.
'
7?nnri.
Perles
Jer.
23
i.
e.
'
'
in tranquillity
?
but form
eft.
?
'
pjnr Pael of
'.
down
Noldeke
U-
fall
Line 169.
vincing.
restoration
of the line
prey merely conjectural, and not very conseems to belong to the series of reproachful
'.
nrn
JW ?
'
'
i.
'
e.
cast
is
sayings, at the
end of the
later versions.
Line 170. Beginning conjectural, but something of the kind is neces'Set my name in wantonness' i.e. disgraced it by wantonness. sary.
The
Syr.
Line 171.
KTl.
(Noldeke).
*nx
tfi
cf.
lo and
the
Smend).
upside
wmh
Line 172.
The fragment
is
containing
is
down
in the facsimile.
blank.
ii.
The
left-hand side
of the column
is lost,
and the
lower half
too fragmentary for restoration. the length of the lines, unless the restoration of
is
There
1.
is
is
no evidence of
'
189
right.
.
PHV3 as 73. 7X perhaps God though it is joined to p**Wf3 Noldeke 'by means of a righteous a righteous man', 2 circumstantiae. The line may have ended 'why hast thou man', i.e. Nabusumiskun.
Line
1
'
'
plotted against
me?'
''ittw
It
to the
,|
second
In
1.
series of sayings.
it
Line 174.
different word.
NJB\
'
206
will
must be a
The
for
Line 175. "1DD 'a secret place' (cf. Ps. 91 1 ) 10 11 [m]nD1. Baneth eft. Deut. 3a Line 176 goes with 1. 175, as the side-stroke indicates,
Noldeke,
heart]
'
God
mpini, so
who
Baneth takes
it
as
'
hardened [thy
or
',
and *pcm as
Line
am
.
cf.
enough'.
Line 184. Meaning obscure. Apparently related to 1. 186. Line 186. n 2. Sachau's TV22 is improbable. It is more
.
like
Din.
jnn X,T
Noldeke
translates
'
into a house of
is
bronze
',
an unlikely expression.
Line 187.
(or
WQ)
most
likely
yin) may
nniS
rather than
(Ungnad).
247
7
.
Line 191.
the
Four fragments. No line is complete. In 11. 126-8 iYl appears to be used. "jTT.
(cf.
There
starts
is
above,
11.
173-188). As
this
always
from
Line 192.
leave
',
Hal^vy completes 'and if you keep it, your master may &c, and so Noldeke. Perhaps rather keep it with care, so that
afterwards he
may be
willing to leave
';
cf.
1.
103.
badly formed, but can be nothing else. According to Sachau's arrangement the end of this line is the beginning of the second fragment.
The
is
Line 194. Cf. Syr. nos. 31, 32, Prov. cf. 1. 80. Line 196.
7
.
ms
Line 197.
certain.
The
.
small fragment c
may belong
here.
HIVD
is
fairly
Baneth restores Vft[w CHp tFK p"W vb~\. If the Line 198. >p . small fragment belongs here, the line might be he who brings an accusation against his master, shall be entrapped (some part of 'p\ a Hebraism)
. '
in his law-suit
.'
Line 199. fWn N3N. Baneth suggests K3N1 and Line 201. Seidel begins with *p 'go', but the
have a
1.
eft.
first
seems to
like
tail,
therefore not b.
The
line
192.
'
Line 203. xn30 if pro "13, it ought to be (n)1D:d (Ungnad). probably from jn3 test '. Line 204. The restorations are by Seidel and Baneth. The proposals for the beginning are not convincing. rmj& more probably than
rrnyb
(as in
1.
126).
~\b~]
Seidel.
The
root i>3D
'.
here
and
in
1.
204
If so, "]nD3 is probably not probably means support (with food, &c.) 'fodder' (Ungnad) ???> but 'cushion' (i.e. saddle) Heb. f1D3. nrnx is clear. Baneth I will not accept "P33"l thy riding upon me But the phrase is so strange that there must be some mistake. saddle thy Line 206. 'iNtf. Perles eft. Bab. senu 'shoe' and so Noldeke and
'
'
'.
'.
Halevy.
If so,
\V2
pn]
is
no doubt
right. Little
is
Plate 50.
One
large
can be read
on the
text
is
facsimile.
uncertain, as the
too
much broken
248
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
'
do not
set a
man
to a task for
which he
is
rnyns
is
certain.
Supply before
it
perhaps
Line 210.
Line 211.
Line
but a participle is wanted. ptJl, First half very uncertain, and the sense obscure. Sachau Dli which Seidel takes as piece '. 0*11
.
Baneth
'
(or
'
mi).
a child ? 2 1 6. b'ly cnn a dumb person ', infant ? Heb. D'Tin "13, as Sachau. Line 217. pni3 if right, may Line 2 1 8. Cf. perhaps 1. 84, but the reading is very uncertain. n7i[y]n Seidel rbv2 with his own money '. Line 219. ma perhaps as restored in Mesha 1. 16 maid'. At the end
'
'
'
'
The Behistun
This great
trilingual inscription is
1
Inscription.
famous as having formed the basis
If
of the decipherment
of cuneiform writing.
any confirmation of
that
Aramaic decipherment were still required, ft would be supplied by the the earliest specimen we possess (other than in these papyri version found The inscription itself cuneiform) of a Semitic translation of any text. order of Darius the son of Hystaspes on the face of an was carved
by
almost
inaccessible
in
rock on
the
road
from
Babylon
to
Ecbatana
early part of his reign, probably not later than (Hamadan), b.c, to commemorate the means by which he consolidated his 510
the
2
power.
it
itself
the road were spread the fame of his exploits, for, though travellers by no doubt numerous, the inscription was too far off to be read by them.
Darius therefore caused copies and translations to be made and sent to To these an allusion seems to be made various parts of his dominions. at the end of the inscription, in a passage which is best preserved, but
difficult to
understand
I
in the Susian or
of
1
Auramazda
See A.
J.
made
inscriptions in
By
.
the grace
which had
Booth, The Discovery and Decipherment of the Trilingual Cuneiform and R. W. Rogers, Hist, of Babylonia and Assyria
.
(London,
1907).
3
4
Only what is certain is given here. It is unnecessary to discuss it. There are traces of it also in the Persian. See King and Thompson.
249
and
it
was written
and
fragment of one such copy, in cuneiform Babylonian on stone, was found recently at 1 Babylon, and fragments of an Aramaic version are contained in these
papyri
material
more
'into
all
lands'.
The
two copies of the version. So important a piece of work was no doubt done officially by the great king's own 2 and sent out to the chief men of the provinces, who would scribes,
to represent at least
papyri seem
the record and make it known by public reading to their people or by publishing copies of it. Although the language of Darius was Persian, it is probable that for state purposes Babylonian continued to be used in the capital, and that
preserve
is
to be regarded as the
number of
an important part of the record. was used, and it is natural that the
the official Babylonian text. spondence between the two
is
killed and of prisoners taken For international purposes Aramaic official Aramaic version should follow
JSachau (p. 185) considers that the corre3 very close and literal, while Ed. Meyer
killed
it
Both are partly right. The and prisoners, and otherwise where the same is generally very close
in the
without regard to differences of idiom, as is the But the papyri are too much broken to warrant our saying that lators. this is always the case. Indeed in some of the lacunae it does not seem
possible to
exactly.
restore any Aramaic which Moreover the fragment (p. 266,
first.
will
translate
the
that the
at Babylon (see above), for not always room for the standing phrases under the protection of A.', &c. He suggests
is
copy found
as unacceptable to
Babylonians, and that where the words ina silk' ( = I"6l33) occur, they may have been followed by the name of a Babylonian divinity (Nabu or Marduk) or by ildni rabiile. It seems then that the copies distributed
either
tionally diverged
1
2 3
24
Papyrmfund,
p. lor.
250
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
of the Aramaic version where the original fragment corresponds to parts on the rock is defaced a fact which may interest any one who still
doubts the genuineness of these papyri. The Aramaic version was no doubt made soon after the great inscripThe present fragments, however, represent a later tion was engraved. This is conclusively shown by the blank spaces which occur at copy.
irregular intervals
11.
Thus
e. g.
between
22 and 23, the other copy (of which pi. 56, 4 is a fragment) originally The official Aramaic copy, sent out by contained the omitted passage. Darius say about 510 b. c. must therefore have become worn out in the course of years, but these Jews of Elephantine, being a literary people, as an it worth while to re-copy the document and to preserve it
thought
historical
record.
On
the
and
text.
this
may
and where
it,
the writing
left
to restore
but
obliterated, they did not attempt a blank space to be filled up when the Babylonian
was hopelessly
dead for 2,000 years, was brought to life again. This corroborated by the character of the writing, which is the same as that of most of the other documents in this collection and would naturally be
dated about 420
sent
b. c.
about 80
document
originally
by Darius.
papyri are unfortunately very
The
is
much
is
broken.
so
Not a
single line
complete, and one piece (11. 50-63) almost illegible, at least on the facsimile.
set
much
defaced as to be
Thanks
possible
relation of the two languages, it is often phrases and to the close to restore the Aramaic with certainty, especially where it is
But owing to the divergences evidently following the Babylonian text. and also to the fact that the Babylonian text is itself mentioned above,
sometimes defective, restoration is not always possible. (In 11. 50-63 These I have done little more than copy down Ungnad's readings.) defects are less regrettable here than in the Ahikar text, since for
practical purposes
we
by the Susian (or Elamite) and Persian versions, and emendation could supply us with a new historical fact.
no conjectural
The
interest of
the Aramaic, fragmentary though it is, consists in its being an early to the translation, in the evidence it gives of the relation of Babylon
provinces, and in
its
251
rnna ////// *
.]
nnts
pm
///////
^ -^ ///// //[/
niX ljBOantt
sma
not?
"an[a]
xanp nay nn[x] anp nayo^> [bhti *? npnyi? t nhoa ojiyq nnnvM tma
a xnno^> i^op
///
///] -3
3 //
///
DH3
4
nayo^>
anm
xnno N&n
una anp
x'lnjnoi?
'fyt
x^n
["ironJvnN
v n^oa
*:nyo
//
*
[.
i]nnx
pm
//-*[*]* *
pd? iy
l
mi
o[p]
6
//7
Dn[q
x[i?
Dyn<30
mi
rc&o
nnx
[onnxi?]
*did
n^y
no[tj>]
DOim
["ion
i
pinm
xb n]
v^[:]anx x[n]no nooob
xnno
doihi
mnx^
bra
nnx
iyoe>
i]bra
mom
lit
*b
tfri
nnx
lbop
1 1
onnxa]
nnx nox
*]noa
}a
xabo ennrn 12
m[na
no^ nn:aa
nronmx
*t
nnx xb'n 13 n[b]oa (/]ny[D nr]o[nnx [xanp pay anp nayob // lll-^p. nbo[p nnns] n xbm
l
^/lllllll^
nnnx [pm]/////
[.
(?)
. .
iwrvb
,]->
14
mna
nnx
xb]*n [nnbs?
nnx
15
252
Col.
ii.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
Sachau, plate 54,
col. 1.
nnay lnnaa n
rut
mn b
i>o[p]
^>rx
nay on^y n^o uno not? nnox "[nnna n] xnn[a net? bhti
nn^
nnx
xnna 18
onyD nroninx
x^mjo
[nnx pm
smo
^
^r6
19
mp
/// /// ///
nay
^[oai>
///
0///
^ -3 *> //
fn[m nn
e//
Dna tap
-ion]
x]n[n]a
*?
n-yr
nox p xa^o nnnn 22 -p^>xa x-naa n nDoa [x^na x^n nnx sna n ma ha m 23 Dnaa n x^n njx nnx D[naa mn n^o in i^tx nny 24
Dnaa an
1
'
>Dna noa>
ex
mo
nnta n[m
[*]noi
oy n
[n
ho
x^m
mo
vb n 25
Dna
Dintrxna 26
n[nm nnx
b?x
D[y] n[nx] ntaa ^nyo nroninx [xanp nay anp nayob vb-n 28 nrom]nx Dna no[p] xanp nay [tx^ //->a nnn n xb'rb tap ^ n x^n 29 ill** ill
?
.
D]np pdid
nayo^>
uan
[xnj^yr
x^n
[Dy
n,?
nnn hx nnx
*?
nnx pm
30
nninnx
[n] npny^
?np]n
Plate 56 3
.
n*va
n[nn n x]^n [^
n]oP
]n
*]!>
x^n
i?op
....
n
18*
7.
nnx x 19*
xn]:n[o i9t
/// 2ot
ej[>
x^n
20*
21*
]^*//
]njx n
Pji?/////
2it
hjt ni[n
21a*
]no
*?
x^m
in[no 25*
]w\
nnta d[ 26*
27*
3[n]p
28*
253
col. 2.
.
nnx
n>:x
Naio
33 34
35 36 37 38
n]y n
D-iaa ne>
(?)xnmna nabs
ron
"
no^
//-^-q
Tinnn^ x^*n
ma
n:x
ncx n
mi*]i nrcx
xata
wn
itap
um
x^nS nawf
npny^]
"t
i^ik d^>
nmina n
39
mvn
*r
x^n
40
41
Nmoi
, , .
linap ^t
wwin
ni>oa]
unyD
e|]i>
wtom
nau^ ///->2
n N^n^ nop
nnt
pm
.
\/[//] ona
4?
nT x^n
br
wivw
, .
nnx
43
xmo
44
45 46
47
48
x^n oy
twi*i
^>rx
wmn
xn^Dp nna:
^tap
mn ney
.
xnm nnnx
xata
bwti
#m
n:r
nsx p xata
******
unnm
46
*
49
Plate 56 s
]bni[
]p nns:[ 47*
col. 1.
nnx
jx*:k>
,J
*?
xata cimnn 50
51
ana* n
-jnai>n
y titn
pna
(?)nrox*
[?iw] nnna n
sjk
"TO*
jd[
n[
52
53
54 55
56 57
nn^np
(?)
nn
it nay*
aaD5 n na[
tr:D'x n,aio[
,
pb ^y inani
*
mnn
xnana
x^
.
[r]
.
. .
...
n xnn[
faSrin
n:[r
psnn
|]ro
panx*
yw\
tu[v
58
2-
A
run
[i]y
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
wi y
|Dp
*r
[ntap]
tobo
vvrm
it
59
invjns [^oy]
WW
[nsri
ma
nj ton n Knao
->a
60
(?)Wlo na [nnau
(?)ma wo .... .'-.. bao
Plate 56
s
.
^d]=id
[mm
nbe> ruisiyn 61
'DID
d ^[na m
62*
63*
62
63
'Jd-iD
5.
ia 64
Transcription of the corresponding parts of Bab. [i. Behistun inscription], taken from King
.
e.
the Babylonian
and Thompson, The numbers in The Sculptures and Inscription of Darius .p. 177. These indicate the lines of the cuneiform text. parentheses (50, &c.)
text of the
.
lines of
italics,
in
the
margin.
in
Passages
in
The
(p.
249) begins
1.
10.
arki nikrutu iphurunimma ittalku' Dadarsu ana episu tahaza arki itepsu' saltum (51) [ina alu Tigra sumsu ina Urastu Urimizda issi dannu ina silli sa Urimizda uku attua iddnku ana nikrutu
(50)
2.
ana
tarsi
said idduku' ina libbisunu 3. agasunu iimu 18 (KAM)sa Aim ilepu~\su 546 u baltutu 3 a. ussabbitunu 520 arki ina Sanitum 4. harrani nikrutu (52) [iphurunimma ittalku' ana tarsi Dadarsu ana
episu tahaza arki itepsu saltum ina
5.
Uyama sumsu
sa Urimizda
ina Urastu
Urimizda
issi
dannu] ina
sa
[
siili
idduku
6.
umu
(KAM)
Simanu
arki Dadarsu amalu
idaggalu
paniya
6
7. a.
adi muhhi sa anaku allaku ana Jl/addj Dariyamus sarru kiam ikabbi Umissi
\_altapar
sumsu
galla
Parsa
ana
Urastu (54)
arki
8.
umma emuku
ana
9.
tarsi
iltalak ana Urastu ana] kasadu nikrutu iphurunimma ittalku' Umissu ana epes tahaza arki itepsu saltu (55) [ina Izala ina Assur Urimizda issi dannu
Umissi
255
sa
{KA M)
tarsi
sa
Tebelu itephi sal]\\ idduku ina libbiSunu 2024 10. ina sanili harrani nikrutu iphurunimma illiku'
ana
Umissi
ana epis tahaza (56) [arki itepsu saltu ina Uliydri ina Urastu Urimizda issi dannu ina silli la Urimizda uku attua] ana nikrutu idduku umu
30
(KAM)
11.
Umissi amatu
1 1 1 2.
ikabbi arki
attalak
Mada ana
kasadi ana
Mada
Kundur sumsu
ina
Mada
umma anaku
Ur Madd iiti
saltu] Uramizda issi Uramizda uku sa Parumartis (59) [adduku umu 2j 14. la ... nitepus saltu arki Parumartis agasu illi 15. uku] isi eliya sa sise ihlikma illikma ina Raga' sumsu ina Mada arki anaku uku (60) [allapar ana muhhilunu Parumartis agasu 13.
uku
ina
ittalak
dannu
silli
sa
16. (68)
[Dariyamus sarru kidm ikabbi arki mdtu ana attua tatur agd
matu Margu' sumsu takkirannima amelu Parada' sumsu (69) [Margiand ina kakkadisunu arki Dadarsu htmsu galld Parsd pahdlu sa Bahtar allapar umma aliktna
dtlku
19.
la isimmu]'inni arki
Dadarsu
dannu
ittalak
itti
uku
itepsu saltum
Marguma
(70)
[Uramazda
issi
Uramazda uku
attua idduku
idduku ina libbisunu 55243 u baltutu ussabbit 6572 Dariyamus sarru (71) [kidm ikabbi arki mdtu ana attua tatur agd sa anaku ina Bahtar epusu 22. Dariyamus sarru kidm ikabbi isten amelu Umizdatu sumsu ma
21.
21 a.
itbamma
ana uku (72) [umma 23 anaku Barziya marusu sa Kuras arki uku sa Parsu mala ina
alluka' sa Iutiya
ina Parsu lapaniya ana muhhisu illalku' hi ana sarru] DariyamuS sarru kiam ikabbi arki anaku uku sa Parsumi isi [ittur] Arlamarziya sumsu galld Parsd 25. (73) [
24. illekru'
256
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
uku a Parsu
ittiya
ittalku'
ana
Mada
Artamarziya
itti
27.
sums' u ina
uku (74) [ana Parsu ittalak ana Parsu ana kasadu ina Rakha Parsu Umizdatu agasu sa ikabbu umma anaku Barziya itti
ittalak
issi
28.
uku
Uramazda
2 9>
epi
(75) [uku
umu
12
(KAM)
sa
Airu
itepsu saltum]
30. arki
Umizdatum agasu
epis
itti
uku
isi
illik
ultu libbi
uku
ittalak
ana tarsi
Artamarziya ana
32. tahaza ina Parga sadu sumsu itepsu sallum~\ Uramazda issi dannu ina silli sa Uramazda uku attua idduku ana uku a Umizdati (77) [umu la ... 5
{RAM)
34.
iltisu
subbutu~\
Dariyamus sarru
kiam ikabbi arki anaku 35. Umizdatu agasQ u mar-banuti Uma sumsu ina Parsu altakan
.
Dariyamus sarru kidm ikabbi ago, so] anaku ina Parsu epuSu 37. Dariyamus sarru kiam ikabbi Umizdatu agasu sa ikbu (79) [umma anaku Barziya uku ana Aruhatti 38. {spur isten amelu ina kakkadisunu iltapar ana tarsi Umimana'
36.
umma
epis
Uramazda
issi
dannu
ina
silli
Sa
Uramazda uku
umu
i)
(KAM)
sa Tebetu
43. itepsu saltum arki ina sa?iitum harrdni Jiikrutu iphurunimma ittalku' ana tarsi Umimana ana epis tahaza ina Gandutava\ itti [?iikrtltu\ itepsu saltum Uramizda issi dannu ina silli sa Uramazda (82) [uku attila idduku
ana uku
44. nikrutu
45.
isi
itepsu saltum
] arki
itti
sa
Umizdatum ispuru
arki Uvwnana'
uku
uku
46.
illik
itti
257
Dariyamus
s"arru
agd sa anaku] ina Aruhatti epusu Dariyamus muhhi sa anaku ina Parsu u Mada (85) \aturu
.
kiam ikabbi
50. (105)
sa bela arkiya
atta
arru
.]
kt naru suatu
53-5758. (107)
.
.
ka u na
lurabbis (108)
if
mi\mma]
sa
Uramazda
ituru' adi
ittiya
muhhi
sa
60.
umma
61
sumsu
.
apilsu
sumsu
Parsa
sumsu
sumsu
Magabudisu
sumsu
Umahku
madu
suddid.
Col.
1
i.
the They of them 827 and look alive ... 06. A second time 2 to meet Dadarshish to join battle. rebels gathered together. They went Then tliey joined battle at the fortress called Tigra, in Armenia. Auramazda helped me ; by the protection of 3 Auramazda my army slew the rebels. On the 18th of Iyvar they joined battle. They slew of them 5046.
killed
4
5 the they joined battle at Huyav as it is called, ^4rcmazda helped me; by the protection of Auramazda my army slew the rebels. On the 9th of Swan 6 they joined Then Dadarshish battle. They killed of them 472 and took alive ...02.
Again
the rebels
gathered together.
They went
to
meet Dadarshish
did
7
noting
me
in
Armenia.
a
Thus says Darius the king, One Vaumisa by name, my servant, I said, 'Go, that ar;;/y, the rebels who do Persian, to Armenia I sent. Then Vaumisa went to Armenia. On (his) not 8 obey me, slay them' went to meet Vaumisa arriving (there) the rebels gathered together. They
2699
2yS
to
''
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
battle.
He killed of them 2034. gathered together. They went to meet Vaumisa to join battle. They joined battle. On the joth of Iyyar they u They killed of them 2045 and \odk alive 1578. Then joined battle. V&umJsa did nothing, waiting for me in Armenia.
10
join
second time
12
the king, Then I went out from Babylon and went Media. On arriving in Media at a (city) named Kundur in Media that Phraovles with 13 the army came to join battle. We joined battle. Auramazda folped me, by the protection of Auramazda I slew the army of Phraor/es. On the 25 th 14 of Jlfarheshwan(?) we joined battle, /hilled Then Then that Phraortes 1: of them ...5 and alive 1 took 1080 10. to
'
'
I sent
1G
the
army
Col.
ii.
Parthia.
the king,
Then
Thus says
mine.
18 one Frada by name. Margiana rebelled. As king over them they made Then I sent {the man) named Dadarshish, governor of Bactria. I said, 19 the army, the rebels' Then Dadarshish joined batile with the Go, kill 20 Marxians. Auramazda helped me. By the protection of Auramazda
'
they
21
killed
They
killed
those rebels. On the 23rd of Chislew they joined battle. of them 55243, and took alive 6972.
Thus says king Darius, A certain man, Vayazdaia. by name, a Persian, dwelt in Persia. He said, 23 T am Sf/ierdis, the son of Cyrus. Then the Persian army, as many as (?) were in the houses in the neighbourhood (?) of the fortress, 24 rebelled. They went over to him. He became king in
22
Then I sent the army, which was small, in Persia, 25 which had not rebelled, and the army of Media which was ivith nie. Artavarzi 26 / Then the army of sent at the head of them. by name, a Persian, ~ Persia and Media went with me. Then Artavars? 2 with the army went
Persia.
to
I
Rakha
(?)
in Persia.
2S
am
Smerdis, came
with
the
army
to
Then that Vayazdaia, who said, They joined battle. join battle.
Auramazda helped me, by the protection of Auramazda 29 my army killed the army of Vayazdaia. On the 12th of Iyyar they joined battle. 30 and took alive Then that Vayazdata They killed of them 303...
.
. .
zvent with a small force of cavalry before :!1 the fortress called Paishiyau32 vada. battle. Then, with his army, he came to meet Artavarzi to join
They joined
battle.
My
army
killed the
army of Vayazdaia.
In
the
month Tishri(?)
Col.
33
iii.
M they and look alive They killed of ihem they joined battle. took Vayazdata, and the nobles who were with him they {also) took. Thus says king Darius, Then 35 I put 10... to death, and the nobles who were with him I crucified at a place called Uvadaicaya in Persia 36 52 (of This is what I did in Persia. them).
.
.
37
Thus
Arachosia
That Xayazdata, zvho said, I am Smerdis, 38 and a certain man at the head oi
259
to
meet
my
servant
Arachosia, saying,
(them).
Go
The
battle.
41 Auramazda helped me. By the protection of Auramazda my army killed the rebels. They killed 42 of them 4570... and took alive On the ijih of Tebeth 43 they joined battle. Auramazda me. the protection 0/ Auramazda my helped By army killed the army 0/ 44 the rebels. Then They killed of them 3... and took alive 45 that man who was in command over them with a small jled force of 46 towards (?) Arshada the fortress in the province cavalry and went Then Vivana went with the army to meet him 47 to join of Arachosia. battle. He joined, battle. He took him, and killed the nobles ivho were The total of the killed 4S and prisoners whom my army killed with him. and took, ivas Thus says king Darius, Then the country was mine. 40 This is ivhat I did in Arachosia. Thus says king Darius
named Vivaria, a Persian, the governor 30 of Vivana, and the army which obeys king Darius army of Vayazdata zvent to meet Vivana to join battle.
to
They joined
Col.
50
iv.
against
lies
52
5:i
thy going
(?).
54
fi
who shalt be after me, any who are many, I warn (thee) make known how it was done. Do thou he says, Hear what PRTR says.
king,
liars,
:
see
lies
J8 ,r '
.... this ... if thou hide not increase, and thy days be long; but if thou hide
.
also "
before
thee.
55
. .
59
I
Thus says king Darius, These are the men who stood on my side till had killed that Gaumaia G0 the Magian, who said, / am Smerdis
'
'.
G1 They were especially distinguished in my sight. Indaphemes, by name, son of Vayaspara a Persian : Gaubaruva son of Mardonius (?) G2 a Persian
a /Vrsian
63
For the verso (pi. 53), do with Behistun, see no. 63. The restorations are translated from the Babylonian text (Bab.), and will not be discussed where they are quite satisfactory. All the lines in
Plate 52, containing the recto of the papyrus.
to
this part of
at the
beginning.
Line
= Bab.
50.
The numbers
first
missing in Bab.
The
of killed and prisoners are numeral here must be /// since units are
The number of prisoners cannot be restored. always arranged in threes. Vihy\ is taken by Sachau as K^n the rebel troops ', and consequently 'mru as a second time '. But e. g. in I. 8, where the phrase is similar,
'
'
is
N"6n
s 2
26o
used
in
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
in this sense.
is
It
would be
N^n
'
Bab.
'
1. The phrase elsewhere 7. a second campaign ', though ina a second time ("mm). Perhaps
as in
in
'
cf.
D^n
B>7B> in
2.
.
Line
1.
4, q. v.
is
NJT13 for
NnTS
as in
1.
23?
and 35 2
cf.
Hence Bab.
if
Line 3
1.
17 tap constructio
ad sensum,
7
X^n
is
might be used simply to mark the object, 48. to avoid misunderstanding, but really it represents Bab. ana in the phrase The number of killed here does not Cf. also 1, 5. idduku ana nihrfitu.
NH-107.
agree with the number in Bab. but the latter may be a mistake for 5046 Then the number of prisoners may also be incorrect. (so Ungnad). The space between 11. 3 and 4 ought to have contained the words
The
'mm
Line
"ins (or
more)
'
"3 "3
***
//
'
HI
Tins*
pm.
harrdni, though it ought to be in a 3rd campaign mistake, or it means in another campaign '.
4.
'?
Either
it
is
[n]pnj?7
cf.
= later
and Ungnad),
Sirac.
7
.
njnjp in the The name, which VTO. 13 version (Uiyama), must be 1JH (Ungnad).
Aram, sms'7 'to meet', against (Seidel fragment on pi. 57, no. 3, 1. 6, and "J^iy
'
'
is
preserved
in the Elamite
Line
room.
Line
5.
[sms]
>
supplied as in
1.
2,
but
it
is
is
6.
lost in
Bab.
The
eft.
Job 36
p!D3).
The
J-I7TN
space between
n7.
7.
11.
is
11, &c.
is
Ungnad
njtf
f
omitted in El.
the
words
ny
Line
'D^y
I
is
a mistake for
^y (Ungnad).
"jr
is
not in Bab.
Line
vb'n.
8.
have restored
seems
to
be used with
DVT) =
'.
Bab. dukuhiniltu.
It is
Cf. 28 13 .
HDDD7
on
arrival
Ungnad)
Line 9 a short
line, left
an interesting
example of omission due to homoeoteleuton. The scribe wrote N2"lp H2y {itephi saltu) and then continued from the second N21p nay, thus omitting
all
interest those
(Another
the papyri).
fact
which maymissing
The
fell
passage, restored from P. and El., is in Izala in Assyria. was a strong helper. By the protection of A. my army
Auramazda
upon the
20T
He was the 1 5th day of Tebet they had joined battle '. of course from an Aramaic exemplar (not from the original copying inscription) and the omission must therefore be due to a mere over-
On
sight.
7Dp.
The
helper.
subject
is
apparently Dftim.
2034.
Bab. 2024.
Auramazda
fell
was a strong
rebels'.
(see pp. 249,
By
the protection of A.
my army
lost in
upon
the
At
this
250) begins.
It
supplies
some phrases
Bab.
Line
in P.
n. The
and
prisoners are i57[8] probably. but not in the Bab. fragment. El.,
[OTW3]
and 12
between
11.
['HJd^TN
so to
HO^J (so Ungnad), or ^TN a participle 'going', cf. Ahikar Bab. (with the fragment) adds who spoke saying, "JT m[na]
'
38
am.
king
am
of Media
'.
There seems
to
is
Line Line
13. 14.
the
month
is
lost
in
Bab.
The
to
Persian has
in
perhaps = Marheshwan.
killed
There seems
be no room
and prisoners.
much
is
lost, in col.
ii
the ends.
by
1.
17,
i the beginnings of the lines is shown length certain, following the end of 1. 16.
injured.
In
col.
The
than Bab.
literal
translation
would make
In right length (about 65 letters) but not all. col. i there is a blank space at the top. Some lines correspond to the Bab. fragment, others agree with the fragments on pi. 56, nos. 3 (but this is a different recension) and 7.
Line 16.
NDD
cf.
1.
1.
36.
Line 17. IflJlE is right, it must have changed places with l~n,an error due to the similarity of the two words.
K
. .
Line 18 was evidently much shorter than Bab. of which (as restored by and T from P. and El.) the full equivalent would be nB> KTIS "in BK
.
nn
rr6c
nnx "inc.
here
only a conjectural selection. "["inro]. Fragment 3 of plate 56 begins here (a 2nd copy).
The The
restoration
is
certain.
Line
.
.
19.
[SvTv]
= ana
uku.
The
line
is
again short.
It
should be
snip
my
26a
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
this line,
The Babylonian fragment begins in from a third (?) copy. Line 20. There is not room for *W
Line 21.
of plate 56,
N^n
Prisoners 6,972 as in Bab. fragment, but Bab. has 6,572. the words ND?0 BWYl] 11. 21 and 22 should contain
[may nnnm]
pun n
in
nil
ni[n
^ xn ins
-in p.
The unbracketed
remaining words
this recension.
after
HOC, omits
'in
Tarava
in Iutiya
At the end there is room for either lift or teleuton?) and inserts 'DID. *1CN, but not (if 1. 23 is rightly restored) for 'he rebelled in Persia, he spoke to the army saying ', as Bab. rn[H] is very uncertain. The
which is merely, a mistake fragment of the other copy, however, has here may be JVIT, with the 1 crowded in rather The letters for mn.
above the
line.
nm
is
Line 23. NT123 (Ungnad) is the most probable reading. Perhaps it is the same word as a scribal correction of NTlVa in Iutiya '. "jita
'
fragment allak 'barracks'? L^M*l]3 V very doubtful. Bab. In Bab. has a sign which is probably the beginning of Iutiya. fragment
in Bab.
the passage
is lost.
Line 24.
here.
legible letter
[mc]
is
'
The
cannot have stood in 1. 23 and is therefore necessary The first next words are restored from the fragment. D rather than i[dn]. If so, the phrase Darius probably
'
is
omitted.
is
uncertain.
and
Line 25. Beginning restored from P. and El. supported by the fragment. HID [ as in the fragment, not HD3 *T as D1D2 T in 1. 24.
"DIB
is
apparently the
last
word of
cf.
1.
no room
for "Hay.
Line 26. [nn!?E> DlflBWU] 38 and the fragment, where also the V HD1 is strangely is certain, though I cannot guess at the word. of SJ>1
written.
'
It
may be
a mistake for
nth
meaning may be
'
army of Persia and Media (which was) with me, went away Ariawarzi a better sense than Bab., though icy is awkward.
the
i.
e.
to
Line 27. The restoration is based on the fragment, but it makes the At the end Dy ^TN or Dy nnN (cf. 1. 31) is wanted, The n is doubtful. but neither fits the space.
263
shorter than
'?
Bab.
Either N3*ip
is
my
or
TWDN
Bab.
is
npny?.
If the last
about the
right length.
Line 29.
broken
here.
It
seems
to
At the end np (or np) reads V after [sij^yt. It does not occur elsewhere in or verb? suggests [D]*lp, preposition this version (but *]ncnp 1. 54).
Line 30.
Ungnad
Line 31.
Line 32.
line
differs
at the
letters
The name
and so
El.
[tlDJn (Ungnad).
The
Persian has
Garmapada,
ii.
The ends
is
i.
of
all
probably
small fragment
(pi.
46-48. copy, supplements Line 33. Bab. must have omitted either the number of killed &c.
or the mention of the capture of Vayazdata. Line 34. ton collective, 'the nobility'.
the singular, but
it
in
is
been
nOE^ is phraseology is unusual. The marks after it may be a numeral, but hardly ion, as probable. Sachau and Ungnad. Sachau [N"jm, [s"l]ni restored from Bab.
is
Line 35
which would require a different restoration. I do not know whether rQ~ would be the word used here, or NB'pU (depending on DEtJ') as The form of the name is quite uncertain. in Bab. XTTirU
.
Line 36. The numeral is in an unusual position if it refers to Nin or N"n. Bab. is broken here. K and T restore 'Darius the king says
thus
',
in
the Aramaic.
is
The
latter part
of the
to
line I
Bab.) nor in
Line 38.
K3V1.
*in
tr"Nl
is
parenthetical
with
man
over
them
'.
The form
of the
N7WI.
We
mvi
should expect N7TI "1I1N (Bab. arki), but the reading The name of the place (so) a mistake for mpi.
to
([Kapisakajna) seems
not
is
room
for
it
here.
264
Line 42.
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
The passage
numbers.
is
broken
date
is
in Bab.,
room
for the
The
As
Line 43.
leuton) after
Much
3"ip
'
of Bab.
)12]}.
is
and
from
P.
and
El.
it
then in a second campaign the rebels assembled and In Gandutava they joined battle went against Vivana to give battle. with the rebels '.
Line 44.
the
Bab.
is
(if
stated) are
lost.
At
end
1.
Vayazdata sent Line 46. P"l[y] if correct, cannot be fled (as Ungnad), which would It is perhaps used with a place-name as *| npiyi? require a preposition.
'.
'
whom
with persons,
'
towards'.
may perhaps be
56, no. 8)
Line 47. If [K3]*lp *i[^y] is right, the beginning as restored seems necessary, and the passage must have differed somewhat from Bab. from the fragment, where it is certain. It is a purely ["insi] is restored
Babylonian word, which would not be expected here since 72 would do perfectly well, and is commonly used to sum up elsewhere. Line 48. -"6ttp is clear, and therefore nnNI is required. In Bab. the
passage
is
broken.
after
nnxi
cf.
1.
36.
restored from the fragment, which must belong to a copy [NJ"iO "ins*] similar to this because the words fit into the right relative positions,
this copy apparently. There is a broad blank space which no doubt marks the end of a column. 48*, Line 49. There is hardly room for ilJK after n rT as in 1. 36.
After
[riJ-Qy
the line
may
left
blank,
and the
fitted here.
Plate 55 has two columns, of which connected with the inscription. Col.
inscription.
to
It
is
col.
i
ii
seems
so
the facsimile
so difficult
for
read, that I
part.
have simply
'
adopted Ungnad's
shalt be
transcription
the
most
lines
this
1.
Line 50 begins
thou
who
to
king after
me
',
do not correspond
address occurs.
11.
either of the
it
two passages
best to equate
On
seem
the whole
to
is
50 with Bab.
11.
105, since
57 +
agree to
&WB>
107
Line 51.
'
}NW.
The adverb
wanted.
is
"IHTN
(?).
Sachau
The end
quite uncertain.
265
It
T3y
for
lay? as
in
1.
6.
"jrabn
is
obscure.
cannot be
Ungnad's
"p"
is
perhaps
right.
"ima
name ?
Or
Bab.
"pma
'
(Pers. fratard).
'
"iS\
Can
see
ims
(Pers. palikara)
image
'.
Line 54. 22DD more probable than pDC (Ungnad). Line 55. BWS. The name of the king of Elam is so written elsewhere in the inscription. It can hardly be a name here.
Line 56.
,
,
.
n.
'S
Ungnad
fairly
DN'pn,
meaning?
[}QVnn |]m
in
is
no doubt
to be restored.
1.
Ungnad
prints
it
as
The
Bab.
1.
109,
giving
of
Darius's generals. JDp (or ptDp?) is fairly certain. so Sachau in the text, but |lDp in the index.
corresponds
The end of the line is blank according to Ungnad. JTlO is Sachau's The restoration is purely conjectural. The small fragment on pi. 56, no. 8, reverse, perhaps The obverse of it has been noted to some part of 11. 62 +
.
as agreeing with
11.
46
The
the inscription
Sachau, plate 56
obv.
rw]K
]
T>
nrrp^
f?
mrvnai mrvDaa
].-ijn
may
[*]t
njs rar[ 3
4
TO-i]inN
rbbtii n[
Dariyamus sarru kiam ikabbi sarrutu sa lapani [ggruni Hekmu i?ia ojjrisu ultazziz anaku etepusu Gumatu agasu Magusu ibbulu anaku
20
[
bitati sa ilani sa
sa
ina
Mada
law
ina asriht
anaku ultazziz
ki sa time panf\ ina silli sa Urimizda aga adi muhhi sa bitu attunu ina asrisu
266
2S
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
[uliazziz
]
anaku ina
silli
sa Urimizda libbu sa
Gumatu
agasu Magusu
Sachau, plate 56
s2
.
Obv.
]**>
267
268
Plate 56 1
"'
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
Obv.
J/////
Plate 56
16
1
Rev.
blank.
Obv,
Rev.
269
The
Sachau suggests
Nos.
5, 6
that
it
belongs
unimportant.
No.
7 see
8,
under
11.
19-21.
11.
Reverse unimportant.
No.
46-48.
1.
61
+.
No.
14.
Sachau's reading.
Only
the
last
on
the facsimile.
No.
1.
l^n[
No.
2.
]n[
No.
3.
n]oti>
no[a
No.
4.
na]y n^ oyj/uo
space.
j//////^[l
]na[j
J&ata
]b5[
w[nm
Nos. 5 and 6 nothing
legible.
]n njnrf>[
blank.
No.
7.
No.
8.
"IjnN
No.
blank.
No.
10.
illegible.
No. No.
12.
]///[
14.
M
]bh[ti
No.
16.
27o
Plate 57,
ARAMAIC PAPYRI
1.
No.
twenty-nine fragments, of which nos. 1-16 are Behistun. Line 2. Sachau conjectures |yo[nu*0 to], but n is not possible.
is
Line
3.
Bab.
mi
is
certain.
Not [N7]rQ")
(as Sachau).
have recognized any N^nm but himself. No. 2. Line 3. rjj perhaps part of 73roTJ, and therefore belonging to Bab. 1. 37.
No.
3.
Line
if
3.
Line Bab.
11.
4.
'"I3[y]
not
see
no
(as
Ungnad), fragment belongs Line 6. nyiy7 if correct, is for np"iy? elsewhere. of a column. See further on, no. 7.
No.
Nos.
4.
the
46-50;
Line
7
below.
Cf.
1.
not, however,
5,
fit
6 unimportant. 13y07. Note the form of the 3 with its long rounded tail. 7. The blank shows that this was the end of a column. Sachau suggests
No.
that nos. 3
and
(Ungnad,
1, 3, 4,
7)
go together.
of the
last line
of no.
3,
and the
pi.
blanks correspond.
52
and
46-50.
No.
seems
:
to
come
before them.
Nos.
r,
3, 7
may be
restored
somewhat thus
D1S n K^n]
mnptra nop
?tk
nmim
[n:x "ins
mn
"vyr 'oy
v hdi
mrnn
s
"ins
(?)Dn7top]
\yn[w
vb
no
^t
n N^nb
?w
mK
12V no!?
H703
nyo
nronviK (?)noy
wS7]
nm
sjid:
b*n njoe*
n[a anp
*no-i[inN
t)7[l
enm
*?
|j*ob*
-ion
s*7
p X370 bwyi
?
nnr* prn
+]///
///
itap
smo
K7T1
rnos
nn?e>
ra-nK?
^d-i-in]
(?)
H3[y nop
DH7Dp
KmD
lB03nN n0OO7
D-11N7 7?]K
Bm[n
"ins IMS*
p] N370 B*i[nm
[17TN
d-i-in3 not^
ma N3ip nay
inr* anp]
^r
all
N7"n
-itJo-ii.-in
fi7D3
ynyo
fit
*iro[ninN'
The
details
may
not be
correct,
the three
fragments. As elsewhere, the Aramaic is shorter than Bab., e. g. it omits the latter part of Bab. 1. 47. (If no. 4 comes in here, it must belong to
271
killed
On
the other
hand
it
gives the
number of
and
omitted. (There is a break in Bab. 1. 47, prisoners, which Bab. must have but not room for the numbers). The text then continues, without a break, as in Aram. 1. 1, the beginning of a new column, so that it and these three
fragments may all belong to the same copy. Nos. 8-12 unimportant.
No.
13.
man
No. 14 belongs
'in Parthia
'.
INDEX
= ailX 3N = T 9
X
4 24'&c. 8i
-
&c. 83 4 &c.
vnx
'a
nwN 10 22
2
.
22-24-27
oj8-10-12-16-21 -24-26
q q8
^IIAX
113N
71
525
3 OH 3I .3.
Ah. 15.27.
WOK
20''.
1
X"UX
Ah. 5.47.85.138.
Ah. 55.
D313K
13
ni3 25 7
pH3X
DiTTOK
(our fathers) 30
7
1
2
.
12
.
mA
42
. . .
a letter 3 o 18
19 24 29
-
3
1
1718 28
'
40
3
.
j-pax
30
pi.
3i 38
10
5
.
xrnAx
13X
H3N
pr. n.
30
16
.
*13X^ 15 27 .
28
.
naxn
Ah. 94.
7
,
XrnAX
371--..
(3rd fem.) 7
.13 X
max
.
crx 'a
han
19
9
.
16
.
nx
82 12
1
.
see
is
4
pnax
pi3K
pr. n.?
pr. n.
pN
?
1
'
14
20'
2,
81
Ah.
3
[5. 3 2.78]i27.
[82
].
s1
"pnx
KP3M
(or
p")
fine
43
[46
].
nrmx
171.
Ah. 97.
XJirax 20 14 25 15
1.T3N pr. n. 2 20
28' [45 s ].
.
JIN? Ah.
13JHX
24
17
20 2 67,
r.
\T3X
pr. n.
39
46
9[lsl
.
mx month
5[ 3]i3I
Adar 6i 12
67, 4.
WM m3
!,
"Iftmnx Auramazda.
I
Beh. 2[3J5.
8.4i[ 4 i]43
100
.
9[2o]28. 2
5
.
pm ma TV3X
px
38
3
.
8i 9 .
j-6-8-9
gl8-20-20-2G
q813
j rl7-20[22]2C.
14
stone 15 10 30 1010 3
spv
ps
2 gU.ii.Hi4 2 8 9
45
5G .
X33X 30 [3i
14 14 5 6 8 7
].
-
weight:
9
15
DH1X 33
nix
12
.
xa^c ^3x3
21
10 4 14 10
3
pr. n.
24
s7
.
155.6.9.101434.86
20
2
.
13
25
10
43
46
10
.
px Ah. 160.
JT1D1X pr. n.
nnD *jata
(win
30
.
18
31
18
.
ma
"itpyax
22
104
.
nmassiK 26
2699
74
-5>B1N
INDEX
26 22
2
12
.
''.
28 8 43 5
nnx2 2 82
8.25].
2 ,3
-
65. 4.
nn
snyiN
14
li;
[2
3
1
ii
,;
r,o
68,8 [Ah.
.
nnn(hers.)
nix
pr. n.
18
[
22 8BM1M 24 26
.
34 43
82 10 :(hiss.)[Ah. 12].
none
'3 '2
niN
2 3 14
nninx 75
*inx take
s
.
I^d
nni
2
nix 22".
6 9 8 7 9 2 15 38 [19 3
"
rnnK
j
pr. n.
22"]
52
nnN
prop Ah.
(-2-4-0 13-17-20
qY
' 1
^S
14
'
12
.
69 Bel).-f-.6.ii[2i. 3 o.33]34[34.
42.44.48], p. 266.
171.
J7BW
1
pr. n.
12 2
13
22 90 63 1S 67,
1.
imnb
17
[3"].
nnnt*
[nn]is
'a
yens 19 3
io 21
12 4
12 s
'3
.
.
34
[3l4
^A
nin
'3
'3
JJKMN
y&rix
J?B>1N*
HnK
nnw
VnN
.
axTiK
22
18
[2"
io 22 11
.
3
1
J.
mrV
'3
15 6 18 pr. n. 5
".
ftvnn 'a
jro
ytpw 22 127
.
[rvDnJn
jru
'3
vnx 34 s
23
1
PiWiK
nrs 27 s
pr. n.
.
2o ,s
'3 itin
25
19
.
o:y '3
.
jru '3
'3 vns*
vnx 22 128
io 22
.
snanrx 17 7
tr-onm
.
17
5
.
mD^a
-IPTIN
Kya
blK
'3
s
13ns 56 s
pr.
n.
Ah. i.2[8.n]i3. 14
27
30
31
s6
Ah. [38]75-
[2
1.
6 3 [6 4 .66]69[7o]76.
rbm
40 Ah.
writ*
Wionx
pr. n.
pr. n.
24
i7
:
12
.
' -r
22.76.
24*. 26.
"I^IK
Beh. [i]4.8.io.
(imperat.)
4 2
8
65, 11.
?TN
"ins afterwards
13
2
20 8 28 10 30 68
in Ah.
[ 4 ]8.
Beh. 7.18.
PPiTN pr. n.
1
31
6-7
[3312] [6 9
[18
66,8.
.
nx
6 1S13 8 10 13 10 25 11 28 s 43 5
4
5 8]6 3 .7t[74]i7i
Beh. 2.4.6.8.
<na [56
65,4. 67,8.
5 64
-priN
[9]n[i2.i4-i6.i8.i9.23]24[26]
26[27.30.3r.34.44.46.48].
40
i- 5
42
i[i5i
68,
[Ah.
99.
nriK
100].
^inx 68,8.
\nins*
Ah. 99.
25
21
28 1517 30 18 3i ls 34 5 Ah. 49
T*inN 9
.
13
28 71Z
4
[72].
mnK
2
1
2 11
-
for "runs
25
s
.
ln
13
\-mnx
13
D3ins
4i
[lln
.
*n 2i
ri]211
38
10
Ah. 210.
</
2 59
-
jnns Ah.
1
63.
40
20
nnt*
iti] B
41
iti-9i
[ 42 i-i6j.
12
.
pnx
oanns
"
10
D3TIX 20
i
5
Ah. 53-64[i33].
sister
mnx
15
32
64,20.
79
34
82'
INDEX
275
ba n
pm
82*.
(pi.?)
i5
33
-
pnx
other
5*8
8 ni,il8 20M
-
9
;
s - 13
ba not [21 6
27"] 42
71113
Ah. 52.
I09-U
J cl0[l7]22-26t3i:l
206 12
'
26 "
:
30 n
4ft,
9
K3">nN[9
32
u
].
io6.ii9[i26] r26.i3o[i36]i36.
[i37j I 37- I 3 8
-
jnnN
8 101s 9 7
15
30 71
424
Ah.
4i-i43- r 46-i48.
[i4]37-39-4-49-5
2 -62.
wan
'2
3*mnM
3
73.
D'UinK
pr. n. 632.
'HON pr. n. 13
Ezra
".
15
[27
fa
30
oig
"
31
32
8
38
[2]3r
'
40
1 .
KPl^N
-
Beh. 52.
4 2" 6
22 1 25 27 s 305 6 24 28
'
K^M
Ah. 88.
? ?
tm^M
8
.
Ah. 87.
3I 72
7.24.25
338
38!
44 S]
!2 454 6 9
fe*WN
.
.
Beh. 55.
pr. n.
15
Ah. [149.198].
15
jnbtt
7 1
23 ?
our Ah.
3D'
51
god
Beh.
3,
jnta gods
TK
jg*K
month
Iyvar
10.
[29].
i35[i5i]i6o.
8 1112,G
13
s
'nbx 30 14 31 13
13
1
man
2 o 10121314
3
25
10 - 14
7I
8 - 2C
.
KVlta
39
1
15
17
34
30" 31
42 49 67,
5.
71
Ah.
[37
[41
56 Ah. 94.126?
5
.
49 [72.83] 104.
1 1 4. 1 1
6. 1 1 6. 1 2 5.
nnrx goddess 14
nbn
-pi?N
Nnr6x 72 16
Beh.
[22~]38.
Beh. 23.
Elul 5 1 20 1
*]T.
,
h?K month
46 5 4 67, 7?
s 4
"I^N these,
jf<?
MVK
8 23 9 3 l5"-82-S8 20
2 92
M
7
[2
27
'
6[23]
pjiK
teach.
28 12
159.
35
37
[4 3 J
64, 27 Ah.
WK
6 1S
.
iS
8">
15M* 80
^K
DX
a thousand
24
ej?|
4043
31
27
[33"].
Ah. io5.in.ii2[ii7].
*B$>N
71W.
1 3"
eji>.
nag
'3 jivk
DDS'
34
6
-
^3N eat:
Ah. [34].
btf
71
DN mother:
}OK (our m.)
HON 28 45 Ah.
2 83
s
.
138.
.
bsn
8
].
Ah. 127.
D.TDN 25 28 13
10
^3ttfl[2i
'boUKch 61*.
HDN maidservant: io
Ah. 84.
JOS*
(33II
nDK
1
1
cubit:
79
-- 4
,
pi.
M
#
ba
to
[17
21
111
]
30
[31
]
1>1B
37W
56
4
j g8.M1
2610-14-1G
3622
^2-4
38
112
39
15
40
16
41'" [42
D'UIIEK Amyrtaeus 35
16 .
276
mriDN
pr.
INDEX
n.?
69" 69 D.
K33K [16 4 ].
dun^?
H3N ego
2 2 133
'
novhk? 72 20
6 s-7
'
ncN sheep
3 11
8 12
'
7 ' ] oi
8 3S1718
3 J c <
I
21
u
2
g3-514 jo2-0-8-J<M2-12
l
j 4-'
1 1
l6 8 l
1DN
I5
say
2
62 7 2 8
2
9'
13
14
2Q 9 25 91212
2 85-8 2 9 <
35O 38S 4O
_
20 17
13
[2I
10
1 2M 28 2 25 26 [29 ]
43
[al8t7-7.9]
[4
g3] 6 4j I9
8l"-W-
35 37
38
10
39
s
[44
7
1
47
45
1
]
7
49
12
uobnl
Ah.
64, 26.
65
69
12
76
80 Ah.
2[3]ii[i3J2o[25]32[34.37. 4 2]
54. 56. 59[72. 75] 78.1 10.
1
18.
166
p.
265,
3.
-
jn3K
rnrux
8
2 ;,ii
'
,n
2o [419 10
'
12
[37.48-50.59.60].
fem.
1
meK
55
5 5
3rd
i6 M
26 3 3I
SJ3K
J
'
2 71
'
10 10 12 20 22
'
'
'
28 2
'
9,11
qo 15 202G
io
[43
68, 4 Ah.
14.19
37
7[irJ
19.
mON
(2nd
26
s[6]
(1st sing.) 9
PS3H
43 6Ah -[5-i5]24-45-49
B eh.7.i8.
75].
[Ah. 197].
\"I1B3K
Ah. 134.
pQ3K
mON
nK
sing.)
[Ah.
Ah. 133.201.202.
89 .
32
8o 28
Ah. 58
(our face) 37
tP3K
I
[67.77]i2i.
pcx
1st pi.
40
2
.
2 88
10
.
n 6.
nmDK* Ah.
fem.)
158.
ri3N
2 [912llC17
[3
]
-
5
11
11 14
-
6 41S15
8
lNn
1I0M
1531-88
1
(3rd
st
i8 [lls
8
20
15
23
.
[7
98IO-12
I0 8ie 20 8
445
25
8
26 22
sing.
12
14
io
'
28 [35"] 42"
Ah.
127. 129. 149. 166
s
47
66, 4
4 ys
Ah.
[26.29J57.139.
82
-
11K [42 s ]
1 st
6
pntMP 7l
].
"MM?
[5o]52
.
pi.
[i
1DN
imperat.
4
[53].
Ah. 58.
59],
7
no
ptcp. 29
[Ah.
4
DH3N 2i
rW3N
wife,
4[6]
80 [Ah.
8
pi.
G
33 37
69
pON B?
2 2
2 6 23
27
1022
22
.
30 3
22
woman
8 10 15 3233 25 10
9
57]. - 14
}""
30
TDK
23
Ah. 219. 63
i5
15
12
Knrox
nnsK
'TW3N
5
Ah.
210?
[43
].
*1DN^
Ah.
115.
5
312
3
DDK 34
.
33S
.
100i> 32
"06
[n
4
4 1
4t271
inn3x
911
6 4 9 4G
nnruK
6 4 [7 4 "] 8 3 9 3 io 3
13
15
2
18
46
68, 12.
.
16 8
20 4
[21
]
5
25
28 2
L29
1
V13K marriage: 14 4 15 3 48 3
"antfUK
35
39
42
44
45
t3]3
[49
]-
35
5
-
from
'a
miDs*
2 21
where (or
]tnrh)
is
25 - 29
.
DH31DK
INDEX
thea rna niDN 43 2tl3]
NCIV '3
.
277
e|SN
1J"IDN
month Epiphi
god-name 72
i
15
.
15
6$
l!
>.
"llnDN
-
20 3 68
-
20
.
'ON god-name 72 16
B3DN pr.
n. 2 19
.
"IN
(or in)
name
of a
wood
26 10
mN
7
.
.
Ah. 99.99.
4
n^3DK
YJ'ODN
pr. n.
53
2!
njoiK io
[sj6
-.
60 $oy:riN 8i
pr. n. 3
tB>ynjoiN[2i*].
3
3
nNDymN
2
4 - 5[fil7 - 8
26 16
UC3DK
pr. n. [2
2 ' 22
[44
.
].
miN
?
2* 3
8
.
pYiN
33
14
.
n^iyDDD
'3
nCDDN
.
6 10 8 7
^mx
Ah. 80
64, 29.
14
2
.
bnix
15
2
.
1DN
J1DM 38 s
-IDJV
lOnonN
21 pr. n. 6 .
P'DN
prisoners:
69^.
13'.
34
3[4]
PK
2 6 10181*3o u 3i 10.
:
TOIDM
mN fetter
Ah. 196.
25
s
.
H^B
'3 "fl-lDR?
mN
:
road
pNmDN
n,
DVCnDN
Esarhaddon
14
Ah.
5 [7], 10,
13,
[19.23.28J32.47.53.
N^N
10.
mx
.
Ah.
89.117.
34
81
.
s
.
lononN
T>
io 19 13 1113
10
:
'2
KtJn 6 21
nnDN
fjN
pr. n.
22
pn
63".
ptcp.
also:
23 6 7 10 8 1823 7
3
30 31
[16
17
'
20 [2
"
'
17
]
'
25
17
2 7 10[12]
13
]
TIN length:
158-9-11
N31N
28 12 oo 9
[43 44
.
17-19 21 29 30
"
'31 16
fqq
37
47 54
69
>
8o Ah. 19
nr>K 5 2 45
2
13
23
!5
25
29" 35
[25.46]5i[57.7i]8 3 9 5[i04]io5.
.
67,3,4.
2 82 in
fern.
n*BTK
[43*].
.
pen*
JVCHN
65,5?
-
n^din 14 3
6
.
Aramaic 28 4
81 107
.
w&k?
:
26 s
11
D^IN
Ah. 156.
pr. n.
"}DN.
IDN
N2DN Ah.
n^lN
pDTM NynN
p-)N
30
20
.
156.
pr. n.
81 45
bza? ]"6sn
1 st
sing. pf. 13
1
64
.
4
.
6 16 15 19 30 31 8 68, 11.
83
-
Dli>a pr. n. 8
67
[13
15
].
NpiN
Ah. Io8.
D2N
surely:
8 10
811
6 15 8 1522 20 15 25 16
42 [46
].
.
DY1K
"ittnN
pi. n.
pi. n.
NJ2N? 8i 1560
'DSN? 26
12
.
DCHN
30
pr.
n.
429
21 3 26 12227 27 s
y2N
430
31
32
375-8-9.14
[42
12
].
27
INDEX
51:
].
U3mN
[45
8
name
of
3 degel 6
pnns
27
17
.
pDTUUC name of
pr.
n. Bel).
a degel
pr.
6'-'.
"HTTin
25.26.31.
1
n.
5"
13'*
B'DB'nmN Artaxerxes 6 2
2 13' 14' [15' 16 ]
1
3
8 9
1
io
msiDN
3
[45
]-
pDms*
n^N*
n&>N
:
pr. n. 5'
[7
].
=
1
33
81
I
1
10f
'.
"3:
3
DV3
&c.
17
&c.
|l
1
III
4
III
"5
3 &c.
30
12
Ah. io3.io4[i97J
.
U3
12
2'
15-37
5'
8 28 9" io 21
222.
NntPN 31 11
pr. n.
I3
I4
I5C
nTB*N
51".
2-18 2 6 10[71 27 7
28 15 35 e 43 t8]u 49 s
|3
72
.
78 79
13
17
.
23
Ah. [9.23].
37
7
-
>33?
.
'333= T3?
D1H3 3i K
'.
321.'
6[7)
HU
1N3
82.
JH3
34
mao^N
1
53.
.
82".
27".
pr. n.
:
[0B'[n] pr. n. 24
s -8
.
yDN
1X2:
.
.
'3
JOB'S?
24
4
.
HN3
-
'2
MOBK 53 9
s
'
B*N3
BN3 30 17
rre*K3
31"'.
18
KTWM
dn
27
30
11
.
38.
[Ah. 25.50.
tvn
49
2
.
81].
[13.31.
(
33
= 331
133^
13
10 .
titin
1 st
sing. 5
+ T^)
pn
11
33 ? 8 I
51 fi-l 7 -iyt20]23-25-C3-72-7G-7t(-113n4-128-130-
(+1^3).
s
.
ins 30 8
ptcp. 38 [33].
nnto [4
82
Ah.
33 gate: 66,7. 69 s
Ah. [9]i7.23.
N33 34 34
!>33
pi. n.
97.210.214.
118.
[Beh. 12].
wn
27
14
.
sG -' 8
.
nnw
8,
26 13
N^33
BTQA3
6 19
nwnk
pr. n.
51
14
.
10
.
[2 J 3-5,
ic-
na
pA3
pr. n.
72
i4[i8]2o[2 3 .28]32[36J37.43.55.
55[6i-7o].
1 pr. n. 17
ma
2 20 .
pr. n. 66, 6.
ib'odn
'a
myriN
2
m3i33
N-inN
'3
ma ma
1
24
[3
5
18 .
1
].
17
19
.
1 20
Ah. 34.97.
2
"ma
pr. n. pr. n.
30 [31
i6
[l)6
.
32
1
.
13
n-)DN 6
32*.
psa
INDEX
'nun 'a
279
|33^T
55.5
psA3 22 133
30.
ri
125 [131].
1
<3
]
[2"] 3"
4
1
6
KT3 Ah.
,
'.
n^
7^
Ah.
15
1
rinnana? 9
8y
.
22[22ji39.i40.
sing.)
*]JV3
[Ah. 106J.
34
1'
Ah. 52.
3rV3
8 - 22
nrya
1 518-30
Ah.[7i.84]i97.
81 110
.
nrpa
nma
Ah. 168.
N3 prey?
81 24
sum
s
.
&na?8i nB
pro (our
2.
o7
DlfTTQ p. 265,
p^Kn*3
132].
pr. n.
5s
7
.
jra:
\njjnan [Ah.
pro?
il3i'N[n 3]
jruirr
'3
G pr. n. 2 2
Ah. 203.
5 frutarps 18
nnna
ND2
:
pi. n.
[Beh. 18].
sing, jussive ?)
xrrc '2
fn^Nno
npy^Nnn
pr. n.
18
4
.
02n (2nd
[Ah.
i5y
'3
12 9
8
.
96].
pr6xJV3
42
woa
26".
1
^ua
Ah. 139.
crura [71
].
10 pr. n. 2-
81
94
.
prab 26 10
I|6*3?
"]^>3
Ah. 97.
6l 57.
5
13
vhl
810
7
pr. n.
28
s
.
pa between:
21 9 29* 45'
p3"'3
3rd
fern.
.
[n]N^3
Ah. 40.62[69]ii3[2o6J2o6.
5
1314
7
.
28 14
onra (=
'a)
13
11
H pr. n. 2 4
25
H163
(see also
JO [Ah. 122].
sn^3
^2[3]
NJVQ)
15
1
:
[2
"-
6 3417
82
28
16
6
3I
27
'
5-7
4
io 23 14 21
20 12 25 s2
20
.
28
'
2Q
qo
'
5-8 13 25
'
'
[27
9
s
.
30
13
31
12
.
.-,7.24
32
.
336-9 432
45
X[2]9
66 ,
30
s
6.
.
flW 71
.
3
.
8o 82 3
fi
nT2
'
6 3 13 4 27 s
'
U3
19 5 imperat. fem. 8 9
rmra
[27"]
N1V3
3' 4
8 815
22 27
"
O3
4"
61112
iq2-5-7
013-1J
gS-6-9-1]
23-25
gl4
30
23
#
ITO^
32* [33
258ll.i5.lC
3 q3
42
5-5-6
[^(JS-IO
^4
n3
' '
30
27
'
3I
-
2324
338,
13
66,7,
C-5-13
M-
81 11 ] Ah. 48.
'
3o
14 25
31
!T33
26
6 8-10 8 3-5
6-6 7 7
'
3 U13H 2^ 4 5 5
'
fem. 27
s
.
nsSTf 30
[31
7.20
[ 2p 4]
109
3,13 3810
s
46 io] 5 6 66,
7V3
2 l2H,c
s
33
]:
14 8i
82 Ah. [i68]222.
.
12
.
arano 32 s
13
jota na
a 8
3 "'
30' 31
9
.
[3
43
[7Ml0]
82
Ah.
pr. n.
23
20
Hj3.
;
INDEX
pr. n.
74
a
.
31
19
.
4 49 Ah.
1.5.
12 Beh. [23] 62
8.
morn
nnya
nya 3i
'a
trmsa 5
19
2
ffna
.
28 13 [39 2 ] Ah.
7
pa
plur.
"?a
7 l7 '
J
pr. n.
lc
25
18
I5
17
.
32-32-33
25I
Ah. 3.I06.
2K 9 3O 2 r^l 28 !
'-'
50*.
iya 30
nya<
2 o'2]3-8-13-17-19-20
s 38 Ah. 24.53[64].
nyan Ah.
42
.
NJV3
'33
30
3
.
'33
io 15 13 8
I4'
34.
*ya imperat
259-12-13
2 89 7,10,
yft
7912 IO* 9
;
2 8 7 -8ii
12
for
^ya [46
164.
s
]
Ah. 223.
*?r\ 'a
D3-:a
'ni33
25".
8 MMMB
13
7
.
13
10
.
oyo
'a 'a
40
19 [41 ]
54 71"
p33
>T:a
26 23
Nnoy
'a
Ah. 42.
'3 5
9
pip
13
10
15
34
68, 8.
-
(our
sons)
Ah. 95.
mp
>^ya
2o'
23
.
2o 1013 3O 15
2 5 16 -
20
3i
14
.
D3'33 20 111314
46
s
.
(my
s3
husband) 15
^>ya
"jnau
87
ma
daughter
iB
6 1213 8 1012 14 8
5y
12
1
"i>yn
30
31
23
.
11
'^ya
.
2510131314
2 8 810
9
.
43
47
63
s
.
30
:
22
22
.
N-ims *ba 83 21
^Nia
I4
2
14
ma
37
8 36 io*"
na inonN
"13
50
5
.
20 3
25
18
22
&c. 35 3
68, 2, 4
478
SOn
1 5-8-11
2 2 2l2ll9_2 l
-
ot2l22-23f24]
43
73
tl]2-ll[l3l
5.
2 '5-
81 31137
-
'ma
48
3
13
4
.
710-12-23-26-28 35
g2-216-2l[22] jq2-20-22-24
j2-2-7-
jma i5
1
8'-'
3 5t0]
nrna
8 3 13 221
j J1.12-1G j
2 l-9-Hl ql-313-15-17-21 j
39
.
2
.
jnja(our daughters)
9-11-13
j g2-17-20-37-39
jgl
j q2-10
2 ' 3,6
'
20 1013
D3n:a 20 13
:
1213-16-20
23I-I5 2 5
28
2-
N"I3 desert
[Ah. 208].
8.B-M-17
1-12
33I-5
2[5l5
345-5-5.5
j[9]9
352 37
2 15 ]
38
1.
40
12
9-17
[4
435^11-12
44
52
45W2W
5 3l-10 56
4 62-n-io
2-4
4 gi
49
i-i
'jm nna
'a
nana 13".
n.
58
3.3
6l
Xj
2.11
62)I
67
pr.
Beh.
[23>7[37.
63G.c8.1015
6 5> 2
10
66j
6
17
6i
60].
K'3"13 pr. n.
Pl'313 pr. n.
68,
1316
O.
69
o4-9 11-
56 20
s
.
74.I-6
8j15.26.28.31
82
[2]22
Ah.
17
22 130 25 19 .
6.i2[i2.25]i39
Beh.
[61J61.
p-ia
Ah. 101.
s
ana 69 E?
xma = Nm'a
46].
-5>3
35
Beh. 2f5.23.31.
Ah. 2[44]8o.
naAh.
i8[22]
bl3
30.30.82[96]i 27.129.149.
6 12 &c.73 9
.
mtJ>a Ah.
Ah.
89.
[2o]8i.
rna 30 7
nhna Ah.
134.
INDEX
A (a
281
pr.
measure)
21
24
3841 .
nnm
vns* 'a
n.
22
22 121
[33']
34"
nnoA
'2
.
6 18
n
29
16
.
,tdto
JA
mm
18
2 22.
i64[i64]i77.
-\2>h
12>h
2'
22
8i 41
:
N13A Beh.
45.
p3A
10
plur.
5
30
16
.
33A
2"3A
ptcp. pass.
38*.
23A
P13JA
s
.
pnA2
[6
7]78
3 [i2
25
33 66,
2
13
1.
4
(adj.)
Ah. i2 5[i96].
n^23A 37
Ah. 37[4o]62.
una*
34
Ah. 84.221?
KT3A
26 413 69 B.
.
NDA 73 1
2iA 8i
-
N^DA 73
.
18 .
,
8 - 983
42 [ana Si-
pan*
56
65,
2.
mA
bnx i3 H
.
Ah. [2i9]2i9.
S
jnpik '3
nA:
3^A
14
14
s
-
in^A
67,
3.
5-
nnya
iTaia
, .
'2
'2
bm
bna
25'*.
wia
-
V~w
.
6H 6 7>
12
.'
bna 20 17 25".
46
. '
*anA^i 6 i3 10
14
7
.
*inAN6
.
wix&
1
6
.
in 'a
'a
D3JnAN 25 10
1 4
.
Ml'VP
htf
hna
'a
6 18
OIAJ
'2
n-nuno
niDB> 'n
otan
i?m
22
25
.
T"tt
15
.
bm
2 2 28 .
.
WX:
139.
iT^A
pr. n.
10" 22 101
anx [Ah.
m:y
20 '2 n^iJi 6 .
Ah. 13.
HIA
Ah. 160.
mo
n1A
n:*via
'3
nrau
s
.
[Beh. 61].
20 1110
10
9]
43<'6-
pr. n.
[Beh. 59].
47
4
-
24" 27
nan
ina-i
26
30
25
28
31
27
.
30
"ITA:
3j
3 2 io.
Ah. 134.
p3"l
adjoin:
5
.
3rd
Tut.
fern.
'
p3"in
s 6 p2T ptcp. 8 25
5 8
-
66, 7.
^A
li?A: *bx
:
pr. n.
49
1
.
np2T
1
ptcp. fern.
5
7
.
4
.
"-6a
Ah.
pi.
19.2
8
.
1.
>2T
1
to lead
30 3 1
P^A
1 st
37
"^AH Ah.
1
-\21
word: -Qlby
by.
fi
28 81011 71 30
58 .
NDA papyrus-reed
N^OA Ah. 91.
15
.
and see
40
3
.
m3i^j>6
p-Qlby
22
INDEX
.
pan? 37 10
i?AT
"fa
-
pr. n. 8
2G
"? 82 2
8M 6 MB 10 5
20 2 28 s
[3j3
7
2
8
35
2
-
13
2
210
i4
:i
15=
2 9-
[45
66,
1
4.
pr. n.
30
29
31
.
28
32
1
.
67, 32 degel) 16
.
f&nb 43
1
.
i^" (oar
9-
*>n '2
n^n
82 2
N^H
20 4 65,
3.
non Ah.
|kfl 27
n*rn
pr. n.
66
BHTI
pr. n.
Beh. [2J4.6f18.19].
am
in^x
io\
'a
byn
s-4
.
(or
13
.
ban)
2 20
12? 78 4 8 1 119
Diron 45
6
.
\nion 13 3 36 b.
Nn
rnn
pr. n.
14
79
pnjon
s
.
pr. n.
20 4
.
Knna^n
27
run
ist
=
:
9 ro? 16
^m
rbm
*T: *afr*l
sing.
^>nn:
Ah.
37
7
.
45.
r\:i
loan? io 23
bmn
Ah. 54.
nn
ruT Ah.
138.
H=
none
137"".
'a
lyn:
23
14
.
1W
Ah. 147.
8i 89
.
'a
niN
nn
:
Dinsn
,fi
pr. n.
JH law-suit, claim
[2"] 6
-
8 1722 27
-
A~n
pr. n. 5 1
:
7
.
10" 18
11
20 14 25 1517 28 u
12 14
35 d
6'
j
2
Ann (verb)
128.
[46
67, 3, 5.
q1315
J0
2211
Ah.
81214-20-21
j q9-10
4l6-0J >4[6-]
jj7-*J-11
r-2'J
KATl
"Ann
pr. n.
20 1M6
14
3
.
25
43
4? 4.
N y-,
pr. n.
13
19
.
nana Ah.
;
198.
nidd
2
7
p
];
;
7817[22]
85
2326 .
15
31
[report,
account?
.
11
law-court:
20 4
K?1
.
28 s
Wn
p.
20 planks? 26
judge: 42
2
.
8' 3
io 1319
28
s
SOH
3n
]
r 6s-8fs
i
4
pn
6^ 8 24
16 7
N ^-;
82'.
[16
46
27 [45
80 8
tWlVTi Darius: 20
27
2
2i 3[l01 25 1 26 28
28
29
15
30
24
3i
24 -i 9
32
[67,
DISH
S31
pr. n.
81 10
6
.
10].
this:
14
31
14
.
9
.
Cinn Darius:
"]~\1
1
.
'am
ptcp.
nan remember
nan
.
34
s
.
Ah. 108.
PBH
4
.
K'PBH 30
7
.
11
.
DiTBH 30 10
jvin? 41
Nvjnn 16
INDEX
Nil
283
mn<
68,
1.
voici:
6 77
13
13
3: 25* z8
'
34
s 4
-
31".
8 17 [9 11 ]
n 3y
[20
28 1213
j
37
38 [44] 54
Ah. [i6.i8]8 9
30
27
Ah. 2[6.6]i9[20.2i
tiiT
4
93.116.145.
|NH where
:
32
i5
2S
(or n }K n?
34
67,12. 70
Ah.
3
.
no
[205].
as in i5 2y ).
nmn
100.
2'-
3rd fem.
''inn id.
Ah.
in
= in
'a
Ah. 128.
ly 2 pr. n. 6
3
.
numn
'OKtsfi
Bel). 50.55.
2 77
pirv
nn
74
s
.
71".
.
ii,t
[Ah.
11
J.
linn
3
inn:
inn Ah.
12
207.
rron Ah.
38
tin
imperat. 30
?
31
3
.
108.
in
5'
lin 2i.
pin ptcp.
:
Ah. 167.
io 14
1
igi-Ms
Din them
Dma
30
17
.
I4 i5
1
20 1715 22 &c.
37
33G
24'
s - 14
*18 25
1
main name
of a degel 8-
9-.
28 35
4[7]y
38
7y
[42
72
18
43
[1]3
Nmn
yenn 25
7 pr. n. 2 2 -'.
44" [45
67.4- 7i
2 73 Ah.
18 pr. n. 2
2*
21
[3
17
6 18 2 2 56l80J101
17.20
29
343 3 pl [43M*].
46.53f60.69J79.84.88.100.107.
nniN
'2
yann
'2
(=
rf>w\n) 25
.
s
.
io7[io9]ii5.i28(nn) 138.171
[196J209.209 [Beh.24]. Demonstrative 22 120 .
nutarva
s yenn 22
rimn
mar
'2
'2
ycnn rj
2 2 88 .
21
18 2 '-
21
[3
].
ytnn
nin
30 4 pr. n. 12 2 2
34
42.
fonii '2
yon
2 24.
2
rWWI
442
s 9 2 pr. n. [i ] 2 [3 ]
19
10
22 112127
h^
Dn:o
'2
34 W\T\ 8
[9-
J.
46^'
'2
65, 18.
.
n^ia
vdt
rmvi io 22
n[Tim]
22
3
22 71
'2
34
s
.
mytnN
'3
mat
8 - 10
'a
nmin 20 18
s- 9 4
KTnn
3
pi. n.
5
[Beh. 35].
2 G1 .
nin 8 io 15
.
26
27 3o3
m:nua
iT^a
rnjn
'a
'2
ynn
6 17
3l6 3a6
65, 3.
8 .n
8
33
37 8] 41
43
7. 8 rio]
ytnn 8 30 9 17
82
'3
ytmn 8
33
21
.
72[77>40
45[47].
Beh.
[24.25.34.35]
7
Ah.
ly
18 4 40
2 s2. 2 2 7.
5
.
46
13
.
mn
y
'2
ntymn
sing.
13
41
34
l3j
17
2 7 tu]
29
30
910
3i
80
nojn
2 27.
Ah. [56J60
Beh. 59.
pin 30'*
a 84
INDEX
'3
met
n
5'
nwn
9
9
52
13
.
nna?
Ah. [45]57-
'a
'a
26
15""
bwn
22 30
95.95.98.103.118.
n^ycc
'3
bwi
2 2 2C .
.
vn
pi. n.
Beh.
4.
Ti^nn
^nnnn
5686 pr. n. 8i
xbyn Ah.
&n Ah.
9.17.23.44.
pi. n.
Beh. [3?]39[46.49].
41.
"1
and, passim.
.
fut.
HDX1 42 s
71
1322
Ah. 102.
"j^ne Ah. 40.
"px 8
22
.
Ami =
N3m
JUTP1
4
.
\)2r\>
io19
>ii>
54".
8i 31
32 32
-
on
Din 18
*njnarn
pr. n. 26".
^nonsni
6 24
wtfion
2 6 4[5j2S .
nm = mv\
1T1
pr.
n.
6
Beh. 22*.
Beh. 60;
as object 13 5 15 35 28 13
-
20 4 252
27*
30
s - 6 - 16
30
42
610 1012
54
13
Ah. 154.
^j5.6.15
^a
38
s- 4
.
162 [Beh.
JTJIDn 27
njDPI
in
if:
1
8].
5
.
mn = mn
mri
pr.
n. 7
10
Beh. 40.
30
43
2
.
Beh. [22.27.29.30.32]
r2
13
c 7813
r
8 20 26
'
9
g3
8 - 10-13
34[37]-
I06-7-H-15 IX 7
^8 jg[29]33-S5
j
'
20 12
22 26
'
maD^i
'3
nnsnn
22 40
.
[Beh. 61].
2 rl2 2 *7-8tl9-2l]22 2
8 2Q 30 23
9 6
'
27
^I
mSDI
"ISJ1
pr. n.
[Beh. 61].
33
6 ' 11
[35
42
5 7 8 - 10 - 11
' '
45
54
4 11
'
n31 pr. n.
66, 16
1
Ah. 82.82.103.115.123.
pr. n.
24
36
66, 10.
.
nmi name
14
3 3
of a degel: 5 2
2
64
10
132
also p?.
15 [28
].
1
fan
if:
37
[ 3 8>o]
Ah. 35[66]8i.
W1
}fc>CJ>1
pr. n.
[16
?]
134
22 133 [54 1 ].
.
taxasn
43
43'
9
.
nonj '3
nB>i
22
nvun
pr. n.?
69
13
.
r&nan 26 517
13 |nBM pr. n. 14 .
rwi 13 4 W: W1B
.
n:n
8
1
(verb?)
2 77.
44
.
XT this (fem.) 21 3
-
30
17
6 42' 71" 80
i?1Vn
26 2930 pr. n. 2 2
129
39
.
3
.
1 39.112
Win
nna
i>ran
22
112
H3r
pr. n. 65, 7.
INDEX
.TT3T pr. n.
.
285
lS
2 2 lst1141
.
52
16
8i
[??
3
-
2O 10[131 30 20
>J
D^T
2 pr. n. 2 4
32 38
.
JMT
pr. n.
:
51-.
42
s
'>
rl2
n
7
1
(genitive particle)
2-
&c. 3 18
2- 2
f>
pr buy
42
s
.
pr
Pa.
pi (imperat.)
11
.
6" &c.
sell
pi 42
n
-
133?
in
pT:
37
3
-
42
101T
anr
s
.
pntn
25
14
.
ruaris
D1.TJT
31
5
7
-
8
.
= i?V IT
193.
IT this
:
(= am)
12
:
30
11
.
28
39
Ah.
54-6-10.12.14
67.7.12-14.16
gu.is.ie.
8Cj
Kant 30
nnr
31
16.19.24.25.27.27
q4.
5.8. 12.14
jq7.9.13.15 2
7 - in
-
[Ah.
163].
nrvttN
11.16
26
[4]22
27
r,rsls[11
'
28
qo
9 - 10
imperat. 21
if It
12-14.16.17.22.23.27
6 - 10
j-6-10.12.13.15.1C.20.21.2C
gjtl9l22.27.44.124_
32
5*.
s
&c.
"|T3
2i
#
hereupon
D3f 9
2
38
s
.
n^r 5 5
nmt
82 s
.
,-jj
4.6
30
20
7
^
1 15
Sf
lhf imperat. 38
pr. n.
s&,T?
8:
33
10 11 4 8 s 31 *]^K 16 20 27 30
Ah.
3^N
ON
pr
Till
io
10 17
-
j^,
n.
12
pr. n.
24
i
15
.
TI3T
g*-i*M-*> 4
4-8
pr.
s
io 3
1
24
15
s- 8
38
2 2 3 -'*- 107
2.
23
-
12
3- 3-c- G
(relative)
54.4.5.
42
46
48 63
-113?
68,
.
8i
22 23
.
hwin
nox
tdj
'a
'a
20
3
.
18
q[2]3.10.12
j tS.4.6.9.
'a niai
13
10.12112]
j ,6.8.14
j r 19.24.25.27.29.32
7 14 -
rwwi
mar
'a
mar 22 s
9
.
15.19
max
nta
S
'a
'a
32
20 .
12.13
oj7.
mar 13 20
9.23.26.27.29
q2
*ia
4.6.10
q3 6 &C.
8
24 23
-
T3
2
30 23
28
1S
3T
(=
"ai) innocent
very,
Ah. 46[6i].
2
37
13
27
DDT
that
the
same;
20 4
40 3
>T
2
;
see
also ~3.
65.352.
14
25
' ooio 32
Ah.
j^stiel
68 [75].
7 ;7.12.
-iar
remember:
53.
-pr
[Ah.
64].
JO
gg.19
2O
25 28
65
-
3P Ah.
^ n ny 30 27
^T
10
83
25
p3T memorandum:
62,
1.
32
61
10
13 28 43
[57361.63
43]-
44
fi
8i
7 - 32 -" 9
Ah. 48
63
10 -' 2 - 14
68, 11.
-
Beh.
[3M29. 32.41.
6'
.
KH3T
cc pr. n. 2 2
67
.
1^ 5
4 .
3 - 4 - 6 - 11 - 12
[7
nn3T
55
3
-
pr.
n.
11 15 23 10
16
25 52
10
28 10 40
8
19
.
*aV
5
10
8 12
o^n
s - 16
n^T
8 20
nH3T
'a
nnar 52 15
172.
D3^T
20 14
54
12.
d^c'd 'a
mar
8 30 9 18
26~
INDEX
'2
;ro
yibr
ft
mar
13
87
29
9>
D1DH
('3)
un
81
10
,
15
3 6< -
xmn
10 '
'3
vm
un
2 2 72 .
2 2 29 30 .
-
P '7
1
'-'
3
-
H3T 2
I
110 -"
'
r ln
6 17 8 9
j
1
18,22 - 28
n 14
10
rTOP '3
K3t3
19
2
8
.
q-.
12.
I.I
l.-..li'..l'.'.20.20
16
q.-..7.l2.17
'3 Vin
'3
2'
;|
23
13
.
j^T.ll
-4.31I37J j
23
j82.4
10
2O
-'"'-
9.10.1C
22
-
iTnuao
Din: '3
^n
12
22 135
26l.l]9.21.
2 73
28 3
7 - 15
2Q 4
C- C
un
vm
un
34''.
1
.
3O
17.20.28.30
31
-
17.19(20]
^2 & c#
.
-JJQ
8*
9''.
1
pro 'a
rpbtta
[27
s11
]
2
28 4
13
30
16
37
13
8
"jjr
2
'3
18 6
n"?N
10
i3
18
20" [2
n*jp
'a
un
io c
,3 )5.c
24
s
.
rb$2
in one:
2
i5
s
2 6 (lllu
12 - 17 - 19 - 20
29'
37
Q 3 8]
61
77
81 49
Ah
nyr
s 72 ?
nnnyn
Ah. to6.
Tyr
38.
^x
28 - 30
nn 30 3
26
,4 - 1,;
nna in 10 7
.
NTyr
.
nnb 24
276.17
,8 - 20
mn
15
28
siyr8i 41
;Tyr
qo
19 - 29
18.28
0-712
jj5 >7q2
37
7
-
sing. 41
2
.
mff
3
mai
nn2T
noiT
pr. n. 8
pr. n.
pr. n.
2 6 [fll!7
.
105
.
Ah. 106.
mn
fmn
.
ptcp.
30 31 70
2
.
24
s
.
mn:
36
.
8 ,G 13 12 157.9.M 3 6i.
2- 3
.
nmn
.
26 10
14
.
T*m
y-ir
1
26 21
am
i
y
airo 2 15
25 28
-
8
.
ny-i?
Ah. 85.
12
jynr 68, 5.
Din is
,n
PIT: NP"1TD 30
31
11
.
Pa.
Win
2nd
pers.
(showed
Ah. 96.
us)
31
15
.
mr
nr
36
s
.
nmn
nra 18 3
.
[N^iim*
i)n:
= ns r?
%
34
26
7
.
7
.
Ha.
;
pmn (showed
2 6 7.
us)
30
16
(we showed)
nm.T
208].
.
69 Ah. 93.
1
mnn [Ah.
24
s
-]ban
Ah. 44.
-
Tin
pr. n.
23
(?)
7
.
38
4-G-8-8
ban^Ah. 36.
i^an? 37".
bnno
2 7 2:i,
,3!
.
n^aDN
fbijr
'3
nm
24
Tin?
53
16 .
'3
nm
'a
Un
pr.
2
n.
i2' 2 2 C3
99
28 1C 33 3 42 15
tntna
2 4 13 .
61
8i
15 - 24 - 25
[82 53
s
.
].
mn
n:i
pr. n. 23 3713.15,
'3
nsa
'a "An
mn
22 40
INDEX
'did 'a
287
147].
94.
omo
nin
94.
'a
[nlin
2 2 7;|
[Ah.
nnoDn Ah.
94.
1.
b^B> 'a
2 2 8r> .
onnosn Ah.
D'on Ah.
nn Ah.
Mm
1
[Ah. 40.41].
prn 30
17
28.35.178.
^>n?
NO^n
Ah. 12.42.
n^n
3
1
1
1st pers.
Ah. 14.
81";
= 0)i^n
2
8i &c.
1.
".
nrnn
pTn*
X^n sand
6 7 Ah. [66] 11
26
68,
3.
12 - 12[l5l2
[Ah. 63].
31
23
nn imperat. 30 23
148.
Ha. n^n.T
im
38
s
.
mnob
1
^nnn
s\blT
Ah. 168.
18.
i 3
Ah. 37.63.108.
nnrv [2
>rno
].
^n:
sj^n
71" Ah.
15
11
.
in
8- 9
exchange
for:
10 - 11
i3
4fi
NOn
sin
Ah. 128
44
Ah. 5.62.69.
JD^n 83*.
2
ysbn Ah.
21.
onriD^n?
pbr\ 2 8
6 13
r 3 - '- 7 - 9 - 10 - 12
82 (9h2
3 ap!>n 28
5
.
nun wheat?
-ion Ah. 81.
rvn
:
67, 13.
14 np^n 28
7[101 pbn 82
pon
69
s
.
n^n
-i^n
:
pr. n.
52
17
.
49 Ah. 86.
n*nn (2nd
p^n
2s 28
-
io r- B ii 2
.
15
14
36
3- 4 '4
81 20
sing.)
[Ah. 82].
nn [Ah.
51.
55].
DPI? i5
Ha.
Ah.
"jrvnn 54.
Ah
ynm
living
son [Ah.
jon pr.
32].
snon Ah.
140.
X'n
70
2
.
n. 59.
pn Beh. i.6.n[i4.2i.30.33.42.
44], p. 266.
Don Ah.
:
140.
.
pn
life
10
30 Ah.
]
:n 8
3-8
47.
N^TI [2
20 5 21 !2U n 22
7.20
24
[
33[39)42 47
-
25
2.4
27
3Q
37
3 gl2]
go 5
iron ass
s 44 Ah. 90.
Kion Ah.
81 29
.
9i[iio]no.
r
pnon
pen
Si"'''.''
54
-It^n
>-"
68, 11.
jxnon 81".
-
267.
b'n
"WIN*
^n
1
Ah. 55.61.
wine: 30 21 31 20 72 2
4-
10 17
-
8o
4-n
Ah. 137.
*>n 7
1.
13
.
^n
[Beh.
Ah. 79[i89].
Nion
21 7
39
1
Ah.
4 8J.
92.93209.
ist pers.
nnoan
"pen leavened
9 [19].
nonn Ah.
10.
neon
81
s3
.
26"-
1 *-16 - 11
65, 7.
2
neon
xnonn Ah.
19.
jeon
6 14
15
.
TicDn Ah.
-poDn
Ah. 132.
88
INDEX
god-name 27
13
2
.
3l3n
s- 8
30"'.
15
pin
3H
7
.
pr. n.
17*.
man god-name
34
*nn
H
62
wonn
god-name
8 23
7
ot:
-
;an 49
|twn
8i*-*-**-***-
tan 3-in
;onn
,M WB .
NnDJnAh.
37 127
-
129.
KD3PI
8i 28
y^is
.
rw
putava
pr. n. 38*.
'3
4 jnaonn 18
-sinn
N'osn? 75
2
.
xt^nn 8i 373s
86
-
pn 26"-"
62,
tfaan 26 19
1 2.
pcnn
p-j'n
M pr. n. 6"8i'.
28 .
Wi
'3
pn 28
'2
'3
nnry
c;na
pn
pn
62,
23*.
1.
WW&n
jCn
&*WT\ Xerxes
restrain:
:
^3n
3 pr. n. 2 .
rwan
S
pr. n. 2
'3
2 - 11
22
n
.
38
7- R
.
"|BTl
DNUD
DJn 74
pon?
68, 10.
10
Dnin 76
1
.
pn
Ha. jDnn 20 7
14 pnnj 28
vuDnn
44
7
2n imperat. 8
nrmonn
2
n3D
pi. n.
8
:
45
82 s
1
[65.3]5
.
ionno
8 2 16
s
2
.
N'OB gazelle
Ah.
20.
[p]ono 80
[33
8
ponno
27
11
.
[3
26
42].
].
snon
pra
^5.6.8[9l_
33^
TD
33^5
22
29
14
15' 20 43'
5.
-
TWDn Ah.
non
:
159.
2 7
7
.
67, 5.
3D 15
13;i
nTU
30
23
Ah.
3i
22
n-)Dnptcp.
pon
3s
9 10
-
67.
30
2 7 I9
2lt22l
von
ir2"Qn
[Ah. 131].
18 - 20
.
Ah.
86.io 9 .ii5[i23]i52[i57]
n3ta
Bnan? 26
159.163-5.
lfi
.
Ah.
57
pr. n.
16
.
73
123.
.
n3D Ah.
24
2.",
9.24.42
;vn 15
Jn 20
2-4
jnao 30
31
}3D Ah. 14
abpn [i6
].
H3-i57[i57]-
131U?Beh. 55
Kin Beh.
217.
34[35-47].
pn
31
18
.
"13
Ah.
^d bbm
:
38
s
.
nJ&a
[
p.
265, 4
nn
13
4
.
30
19
i"6t33
Beh.
2 ]5.i3[2o]28[4i
3in
71
Ah. 113.
annaAh. 174.
&DD
.
30"
rnnn 80
"]^B
15
INDEX
171.
289
HT3
I5
6.7.25.28
8l2-8.
'T ?
2 3[9lls
(i
1DXDU? 8l
16 fDB 26
.
40
.
Ah. 155.
34(141.
\V (our hand)
MT
for
389>
215
.
pi
ua i)
3
rriDCD
pr. n. 2
2 83 .
15
1st sing.
8
:
p
I4
2
15
YTn[4 2
Dya verb:
^njoyta*
noyD
Ah. 105.
DJJU
Ah. 123.
T3 Ah. 122.
.
Ah. [86J209.
.
noun
27
7
-
NW
pr. n.
26" 34 7
Dyt3 D*B>
26
22 - 23 25
-
21
.
mW KW
'3
34
-
5
.
-py& 4i
Ah.
iTOT pr. n. 6 3 8 2
2I 2.n
31 - 35
2 - 19
n
3
14
13
s - 21
naya
4 ]-
ist sing.
m.
uyu
22" 25
s - 18
30
1422
.
til*
37>
.
[45
91.
TWVB
6<5 -
38
112
65,2. 76
8 1 34
rtny 5 2
2o
3-8-
pyo Ah.
1 st
-
xrw
'3
n^yo
JH3 2 6 10
24 sing. 8
nnDA
nniK
irono
'a
mnDN ror
'2
ro*r
ut201
.
22 121 33 1 34 s (not).
2
18
.
yB>in '3
nw
roT
17 - 20
'3
nwn
'3
w
. .
2 s2
9 - 12
.
'3 ro*i
8 S1 9 s0
iWW
"IN 1
pr. n.
37".
D^tro '3
jnJ
'3
25
-
18
.
pr. n.
22 89 39 4 [40 5 ].
12
8
iTJT 25 s
8 - 12 - 21
2 82
3 - 6 - 15 - 17
.
mm*
'2
wtv
18
5
.
22
108
.
PT
30
30
l29 -
VTK?
Ah- 2I -
52
16
.
52
17
.
row
52".
s
.
30
29
jnin
yTJV [27 10 ].
Elephantine: [2 3
63
3- 4
1-2
82
1
!
iT particle
io
2-3
20
1-2
25
1-2
27
3 - 5 - 8 - 11
28 115
o 24
29
'
3.T
25[331
22 1 24 s9 25 7 37 1213
s - 11
OQl. 5-7.8.13.22.25
qi?.
12. 22. 24
3 56
42
10
44
8lsl
[46
1
]
?
55
3
.
2-6
63
16
[Ah.
34 35 43
bl*
:
[ll2
65,6?66 6.68[ 2 ] 4
5
74].
nan"
.
40
nam
3rd
-
Ah. 48.
^33
fem. 13 4
14
JT3.T
2nd
3[9 sing. 2
12)
2 9.
1:^3 imperat.
2 13
.
Ah. 52[7i].
3
4
5
].
io 3 Ah.
170.
7
.
TQiV
nan*
Ig
12
4
^310^
SnA'
[43
^nnan" 43
-
ist
X
18 pr. n. 6
[9"]
2 2 92
4
3 sing. 8
4
13 - 20
3 - 14
132-5.6.9.12
T: T3 22
28.29.31_
120
24
s6
26
.
38 44 8i
-
14 -
29
35 43
3 - sl5]6
45 47
-
3-8
69
Ah.
21 *l^y 26
12 "]T3 IO
14 - 19 - 20
169.
13
4
nnarv 8 8
31
5
25
i
.
3 6.
u.t
i
42
13
Ah. 193.
28 4 -.
ara 8 18
22
43
7
.
2 74
.
8 1 39
111
p-T
ls
ny
2599
DT3
81
32 " 35
37
Ah.
37
ruan*
i 8 17*.
an imperat. u
290
42
s - 11
.
INDEX
an 8.
.
nan
3-9*
42
[7.7.8)8
24^ 33
s -'34
2 ci
28
30 21 37 2
,t
\nan 13 16
tan 38.
aw
.
17
2jisa.33.36.42
60
10
73'
418
a^n
=
22.
for 8y 3
12
.
ndv
8 9 14 7 15 4
3*iT? 72*.
NT.T
-
68, 6.
Ah.
2o
43
7i
9 - 10
22
120
28 7 30 20 31 19 [35"]
anvv 26 18
nn
21 - 21
aimo?
I 2.
4[81
72'.
[67. 6]4[24]
VW
ynv
6 -- 9
[2i
t.T
14
.
Ah. [14j39.49.52.
%V
Ah. 102
DDl^C?
ma
TISTliT
30
'
13
[66, 6 J.
mnn^
1.T
pr. n.
ii 18
-
Beh. 58.
22 1
-
NVDV
1
21
9
.
Ya'u
64
6 - 11
23
25
27
16
KW
frw
Ji":
pr. n. 8 pr. n.
96 104
-
o()6.15.!4,J.27
qj7.24.25
qq8 q8
4^ [3j4
8i 14[28j29
24
.
5 62.
"IIKliT
wno
15
pr. n.
28 16
1
rpiis 'a jn 8 25 17 .
[lh8 .
Iin*
Judaea 30 3i
pr. n.
nw
W
bin
8i 78
2
96 - 132
.
nnis* 'a
[lJ
.
rw
n3T
6 9 9 2 15 38
25
4 - 13 20
'
s - 9 10
-
8 [9 ] io 43
3
JOTliT
-
nfyob
B|P:
5)T
'a
*|?n
25
19
.
2 |2U)ll
22 i [27 20 ].
19 - 22 - 26
2 fTliT 20
3
.
2nd
sing.
Ah. 130.130.
KnDT a
j
Nni;T 3o
3i
.
22 - 26
38
12
42
12
.
ma
jmm
jrnn*
frv.rp
22 s2
22
loan:
.
Ah.
[1 11]
130.130.
.
31
.t^ha
rna
101
[131].
hdt 10
1
28
.
I^d ma
pmn^
7OI1T pr n.
1
io 2
21 - 23
iS 1
ma
'2 wrp 8
pr. n.
30
18
31".
.
s7 D[fe] rna bn 22
22" 23 4
enx* 'a
.
^d ma
1
8
.
hero 22 s9
prr pr. n. 8
yDtPW
iT:y
pr. n.
nin
ata*
:
'a pn*
8 1 2 .
sing. 6".
6 |TUOT pr. n. 18
ma
^jn.T 22
105 .
pal? Dna^in 20
.
rna potem* 22 s8
22".
d^pd
ma
h3* 34 4
un
ma posw
D^D-rna
jna
s7 yoBnn* 22 .
.
n^
8
rna yoenn* 22 s4
NO' swear 44 s
24
.
PP
ma
-
jjd^.t 22
.
117
.
rMXCf
-
2nd
sing.
.
6 [4)8 n
-
pun*
21 pr. n. 2
.
V1KD* I4 5
8
-
ND1d!> 6 6
-
nSDIC
NE1E
IV 28 4 5
oath 6' I4 4
1- 6- 8 1
6- 9
[44 45
].
DV
i 1-4
[6
81
18 - 20 - 26
1 - 8 - 13
io 1
-
8a
S'Q*
PJDID 59.
c-Illl7.20.22.26.28
jl 5
INDEX
}0*
291
Ah. 43.
fat.
1
right
hand
5
28
.
4-6
.
yT ? iyT
n-p
;
-
nny
N'^
= rrrr
pr. n.?
n:riT 3rd
29
.
21
.
wvz
8i
83
P?
PJ1C&
Ah.
120.
Hiphil?
R*p3
3P?
pr. n.
81".
-
TOpW
DTtD'
1
Ah.'
:
92^3].
3
.
7V2W
B1 2 pr. n. 7 2 2
59
38
1
.
children
40
no la
-
'2 rv3E
22 130
pr. n.
n.
8i 84
103
92
.
2W
3
.
pr. n.
22".
-
n^D* pr.
22
34
19
3B" pr. n. ? 8i 9
2
.
109
.
25
29
DP*?
pr. n.
83".
n^D* 56*.
ejDin*
21 16 33 nyB pr. n. 5 8 9 .
fjD
Ha.
18
.
[Ah. 144].
?
pBDW
26
17
.
IB" 82 12
Ha. TnPin
2nd fem.
26
no'
:
HfiDin imperat.
39
s
-
Ithp. -idjv
NJ?1D
Ah. 80?
8
4
3n imperat.
Ah. 112.
33
4
9*.
HV-
west:
.
13
66,15.
s
.
3Din
Din
1
visitor:
b>ob> t?ce>
6 Kjno 8
pep
nyio 25
'
3 pr. n. 12
34
.
s
.
wb
8
.
mmn
rroiiv
'3
mrp
i
2
22 23
67,
16 |Sy pr. n. 24
pr. n.
3.
&JP:
NOJV
pr. n. ii
1
.
27.36].
57.
NJTV pr. n. 57 1
in 1
TW 30
[70*].
miv
adverb
Ah. 96.
yv
s
:
pyW
mp*
Ha.
:
Ah. 168.
ptcp. Ah. 103.
"ipin
Tp:
"jp^
= tjn3 3 = ejD3
3
61 11 36 b 63 ? 8i
22
21 - 30 - 33 - 37 - 39
&c.
imperat.
Ah. 98.
yp*
3 adverb, passim.
1
M3 6
27
2,7
8*
8 T2
10
26
[l]22 - 23,25
ao 4
40
2
13-1!
3,4
338
339 37
13
388.6
,<
42
.
6.10-12
4g
7I
19
Ah. [2.7.I3]l4
13
[
1
iJ30.36[ 4
15
8
i.47]62[76.77]97
njrs
"rD
5 - 6 - 8193
m'
[2
J
1
2' ]
i
io 1
.2
5-6
ii 4
s4
13
1- 5
15
20 1
[131J163.198.201.
27
4-5
121
24
29
1
30
1
4 - 19
63
16
30
37
and
see
it:;.
10"
65,5,
3 -67,8.72
[78 ]Beh. 3
2.
pn3
N^oys 40 2
31
21
7
.
and
9
41
s
m*a
ii
9
.
n*v
17
1
3
.
m^
6
.
rrv
8
-
?ys
7
sm*
3-4
29
jrw 45
18 2 27 s 30
s - 4 - 22
37
38
prvr 8i".
42
s.io
8o 6
82 7 Ah. 51.
jys
iy
292
7
INDEX
.
.]8
nays
1
[i6
37
2
-
'3
Ah. [27J95.98.99tx03J114.119.
PBJ?3
ft -
8-9
ny3
]
I22.x^3.i32[i32]i38[i43]i68.
178.208.
17
21*
26'" 31 3 38 s [42
s
54"
17
2
65,4. 76
2
1
3
[Ah. 16].
]
ny3i
1^3DN
*3a
'3
^3
19 pr. n. 2
19
[27
8*8
15
39 56
1
.
DS3 5
15
71*.
517
916
IO 18 4 43 [6hl [45 s
^^3 month-name
p33
72
18
.
= p3:3
4 - 11
50 83"
6 516 jo 9
-
106
.
^3
2 B[6.1S.16l o
1017
II 6
I2 10
I4
2
I 13.19.24.27
-
j ^2.2.6
2 - 5 - 16 - 19 - 20
nnan 2nd
30
16
.
sing.
Ah. 100.
3
1
17
2 25
19 - 31
24
27-31
25
821
26 8
16
82
xbn
733
"nto
15
.
1Q2.3.14.16.16.17.2!. 26.27
qj2.3-15.26
2
1,5
Ah. 166.
"p3 Ah.
165.
35
4
x
n
1
35 d
1
-
37"
43
10
[3
39
15
"
4o
2
13
[42
2
45
a-8
46
49'
naa
26
17
.
56!58
73
2 - 6 - 17
Ah. 92.152.
75
5 9
-
78
5-6
82 s 83 30 Ah.
sm
313
:
37
13
.
313 ptcp.
J313 134.
N^3
8 17
22.26.29
4I
1
Ah. 43[56]6i.
^3
.
Beh.
313 Ah.
[Ah.
66].
Nnm3
nmj
i2[i8.28]55.
fpW>3 39 3
7 13
.
Ah. 132.
1^3
2 20 [3"].
*6y
14
5
.
9 - 10
.
V^blX
mS>3
?
5
1S
.
6
-
43
5
.
fa*
13
11
.
|^3 ptcp. 37
37
TTon 2nd
sing.
sing.
Ah. 81.
3rd
11
K"3^3 30 16 3 1 15 .
[18
].
brON 5 6
28 7
6 12 [7 10 ]
17.
n^3^3
see
.
i>3.
147
!?3N
25
9 - 10
43
8
4-8
Ah.
no3 13 15
?3
n3
26 2
7
-
2 7 3 8[ul
-
30
qo
6
.
IO 11
12
13
1531.35
4 y7.8
2I 4
3
i
'
10
'
3tel9 - 22
["2
12
4 - 22,27
Ah. 26.
fiba*
$>3J
fi13
:
pkro*
.
8 15
2ou u
-
22 - 2
33 3 7 38 69,
3.
69B. 71
19
io 18
I
4
.
^rna
20'
25
10
7 1 76 80 Ah. [i3-37]52[75-77]89-
N3iT3
30
18
8l 8 -3.
N^n3 30 118
34]37[48-5-59]4
1 4
.
7 P^D 20
[311] 3 8^
2
.
3 p-aiby 40
p
66,
1.
by
25'.
'TOtt
[Ah. 116].
Cambyses 30
pi. n.
13
32
THJS
Beh. 12.
INDEX
1133?? 42 11
"DUO pr. n.
"1333
.
293
26 921 50 7
28 p hand: 15
'D33 ?*\
T&3
26
17
.
1*1333
9
30
28
31".
f)3
Ah. 103.
p33 50
"133: '233
83".
bowl 36 4
plur.
JB3 15".
Ah. 171.
1.4. 8. 10, p.
C'33:
W33J1N Beh.
8
.
269.
1D3 37 14
prwarp 71
KJ133: rW33
wan'
-
[71*]-
Ah. 90.163.
nni33 6 6 17 1
1- 5- 6
DfinM
2i 2-"
17
2 6ll.4)8
30
1.4.18.22
[3^] 69
13
76
2
.
Ah, 56.67.
r6ma
10
.
55
11
.
fcns 57
.
2
.
jma
spelt io
TO:
JD3
N'313 26 [lj3t7]8
D3 cup: 6i 414
6i 1313
."ID3
.
15
12
.
pD3
D~13:
ND13
Ah. 109.
nD3]"l
NNDT3 Ah.
133.
HND13
6V
hide
2nd
sing,
Ah. 103.
11
.
23].
15
3
20 15
.
25"
ftP-D
PD3D' 38
42
5
7
433 g 5
6 14 8 14
-
78
vD3 month-name
13
P1D3
1
6 1 8 1 [9 1 ] io 1
2 15
21
15
13
611
14
-
10
25 [Beh. 20].
7
20 15
2
2 2 122-124-125
7
2^ 16
15
15 15
-
17
7- 7
14 - 16
14 14 - 21 - 21
-
2614.14.17.17
8H oa
42
2 - 3 ' 41
4q
6[nl
q16.15
I
J.
jq3.5.5.9.23
I
jjl-3.7
j q5.6.11
47
[46 ]65,7,
10.
66,8. 68,
5.
3 - 10
r5-8.10-l.J3.2i.31.34.36
15
4
20 12.15.16
-
8-flT.llfl,
22 i.i.2 &c. 25 15
27
28 10 29 s
'B*3
pr. n.
'3
53
4
.
30
12.28
2 "4
3I
5.27
[3313
36
44
12 42 36 b 37
346] 2 "4 7
-
353^9.9
43
3 -3-6t"i
my
3J"I3
"
W3
-
23
s
.
9.9
4 6l9.10]
47
'
49
fo4.13.14
-
^2,1.
20 21
-
c 55
20
6 16
j
22
8 23
26 27
-
6 3 J 6 5>
7
7- 7 83
].
2
5-6
8 1 30
30 .
Pins RD3
10 13
-
q16
JO
20
II
-
16
Io3l6)l6.17
jll. 14
r 37 j
-
[42
NDD3 5
120
io
4-7
14 " 16
l8 3
4
20 16
19
25
17 20
-
26 23
15
25
28 14
17
15" 18 22
43
(5.6]8-10
29
4-6
31
11
35
42
9 u - 42 [ 4 3 -45
46
50
59 66,
ioM
4 g2
65,1,14.67,16.
II
4-8-8
14.
nuns (3rd
13
fern.)
-J3D3
io
7 - 11 - 12 - 18
[42
7
1
30
.
].
[43
68, 4 rev. 81
sing.)
1
.
n3r,3
9 - 12 6
'3SD3 35 9ll0
'DD3 i3 18
-
10]
.
HSD3
(1st
414
i3
[43
J-
19
.
nnans
Ah. 205.
1
88
.
8 17 [13 12 ].
31133
3D3n (2nd
28 14
3
.
J1D3: *]J1D3
6 sing.) II .
3'J13
DJ1D3 pr. n. 8
2
j"
n] 5W.I8
I0 s
I?
358 [4310.10]
594
48* 66,
T66, i].
2.
INE
na
2n
-
,s
18 2 25 s
pa!>
*a
[2"] 3
18
10 9
rutt$ [27"] 30 21 31 21 33 11
.
xroia^
pna 42
8 - 9 - 13
nnna
(his coat)
30
2s
32
9
.
Ah. 41.
i?na?
9 pr. n. 2 2 . 5 M jna 20 26
3o
.
,5 2
-
31
14
.
pa
68,3
BM3^
garment i5
xana 26 20
6.1 r.
s
.
7 - 10
")IP32
42'.
Ah. 171.
Wlb
4
.
20 5
"ina:
nnao Beh.
garment 14
7
.
sing.
1st
ina^
xb 8i
]nb
4
.
oanab 37 11
62 ]xb 8i
-
70 - 79
.
63 - 66 - 66
sing.
&c.
-but 8' 1
?
6-7-9
27" 33
11
34* 37**
12
82 s
I5
"6,
[Ah. 9 7 J.
except 13
5
1
3 -
&c.
wm^
^
19
roe>
4
32.32.3s
Ah. 107.120.154.212?
Ah. 81.
&c.
5
7.13
5
,
&c.
only
in )b |n
-
-jt,
613.14
&c#
&C.
for
3 l, I3 1 6<
"131?
26 13
13 - 17
.
"O^
12.5.6.6 gS.8.1!
r*
9.10
n^:
m^
79
3-4
.
Ah. 164.
69
]b
->
10 - 11
&c.
272 &c.
rb fem. 18 s
mb
nib 2o 12
38
7-7
14
*aj 'a
m? i4 13
-10.11.14.15
Ah.
34
7
57.
Dr6 42 4 &c.
m!>
II
Pb
37
s
:
14
-
i5i[i5i].
&c.
pb 37
ba5 8
=
82
7
r?:
kt6
pi.
the
accursed 30 7 31 6 32 s
27
17
i6]}b
Ah. 114.
?ap.
KlVn?
and see
N$>
i
4-5
Ah. i34[i98].
r\rh
Wn^
Ah. 139.
&c.
.
wicked
Ah. I30.i38[i63.
nvb 46 1 Xlb
33!?
i64J200.
lion
Ah. 117.
33^ a*o
Ah. 65.98.163.
wn?
Bt6
<hb
63
7
1
9 - 12
.
67, 5.
aai?
23
.
3 40 Ah. 169.
14' 15
15
43
7
.
aa^
a'u
6 12
.
pr. n.
28 13
17
2
naom
-jaa^
D^
io 11
[3 l5 ]
13
26 2[3)21
8
[27=3]
30
ao
3 22
[44
Ah.
2 3.13.20.
naai>
na^? 7i e .
26.39-45-54-57[58]6o[7o.uoJ
165 Beh. 39.
8 pai> onauin 20
Dnaa!? Ah.
162.
87
.
INDEX
109 Tnyi>? 8i
.
295
-
110 pnyi>o 81
s8 -" 1
*u riJHO 24 18b
17
36
37
6(181
68,
1 1
r.
bj^
= e
73
s
[24
&c.J 30
28
50 6 I
HJHD
N^HD
27
[Ah.
70
Beh. 46].
1
78* Beh.
3. 9 [ii]n.i4[2i]
8i*>-.
6-8- 9
ni>TD3 8
42
.
21.42.
6 npb 20 [Ah. 98
HD 38
?
ptcp.].
nnp^>
177.
30 HO Ah.
Ah.
1.
165.
(2nd sing.)
J
10".
nnpb
inpb 27
18
(1st)
THD
ino
i5
skilled,
16 4 [Ah. 8J.
30
12
4 price of a wife 15
mno
34.
27
-
9.
romp*
mo
THVpb Beh.
11
p. 265, 1.
nvbnb 9
48
s
.
io
9 - 17
.
nnpW
.
i5
17
-
mon
17 npbrv 8
pnic
:
i13B6
Ah. 156.
HID death
NniO
'mo
83
8
.
D=
a\D
PIW0
[2
8i 106
iron 37
1
s
.
=
11
half 8
-
70 - 71
&c
NriN centuria
NriO
ntOTD
2 6 14 ] 3
16 - 17
.
Ah. 83.
11
.
nNO
-
2 8 2 2 19
20t3l]
.
24
[34 - 35:44
.
nnsD
26
10[10]
priNo 26
13 - 16
.
iTDPuo) pr.
n.
9 - 12
- 8 36
DnniKO 80
[NO 65,
1.
-
s
.
Ah. 109.
.
J3ND 72
4
.
niK
7V3V
'3 '3
'3
PIOTO
2 2 65 .
VXD 20 5 5
DKO
:
HDno
9 -i2-2
8 35
36
.
DDN 2nd
sing.
[Ah. 170].
taw
rpjw
none 23
5 8
22
4
.
'3 hdi-io
16
8 33 9".
rr-Dno pr. n. 6
4.
93-7.10.12
29 - 31
18 - 20
2 22
[34
3
,
and see
nDPiD.
mn
-
rrntaso 8 2
I4
2.u
xns 3 ninDs
iTOT
'3
'3
2
rvDno 20 s
3
1 - 18 - 28
8 - 11
20
20 3 25 s
28 s
5- 6
.
iTDnD 5 6 8
1 - 5-
16
1 1
14
nnsD, rose,
EttAO
mwD.
pu
[31"].
I2l.17.17.21
j^2 jg2 20
2 g3.7.7.18 > 2 82
-
[Beh. 60].
'3
rvono
25
3 - 8 - 21
5 8 9 15 - 17
-
IAD:
HAD 30"
'3
.
rvDno.
.THO Ah. 159. nD Media Beh. [i2]i2.i2[25J26. PBHO: MHO 37 6 NTOHO 17"^
.
WV
-ino:
r6.8
'3
rVDTO 45 2
4
nno^
[i
].
pretDPNt'o
j ,-17.20.22.26 #
gl8.20.26 g8.13
68,6. 73
14
.
NTIHO 16 7
nno
2 2 82 .
2()6
INDEX
7
NDE
io 7 35 8 38 s 83 2
g
"\\fnt2
[7-9-
5]i5-27[34]47-5o-5i-53-
2 g3.7.9.)o.i2
jnbo
86
PINBO
2
.
55.[6o]62[6 4 .6 5 ]7i[75]77[78]
Beh. [7.i2.i6.i7.22. 3 4]37[ 3 9.
48-50.59],
3 6
1
1 .
14
6
.
DNDD
.
(3rd fem.) 41
i 4
.
jiDo io 6
antao
io
p.
269,
3.
WO
w&ho
37
1S
.
12
.
NOOn
42
7
.
(=
'oao) 14
10
.
iTabo
31 19 pr. n. 8 9
WD
na"D
pr. n. 2 2
64
.
I
15
.
22 pr. n. 2 2
srae
13 pr. n. 2 3
tunn
22 126 .
roha
22".
ycenrp
'a
owd
.
\h& 69 2
^D> 69"?
^DD
7 po 27 Ah. [72]ii3.i92.
MO
Ah. 100.178.
ni?D 37 16 38- G
6" 8 8 27 s
"OD pr.
n.
i
11
.
^UD
= ^3NO
.
24
s5
49*.
4 40 Ah. 93[96]98. 1 09. -jfe n^O Ah. 100.104. Nn^D [Ah. 22J. 9 pbo 37 f$> Ah. [ 2 6]29. 9 2.
-
D3D 8i 2
Jd [Ah.
1].
$D
N^O
30
29
Ah. 4
mte
.
vb&
71
1
.
Dn?D 42 13
}D
28
71".
32].
.
io 1117
9 |D 8
19
13
816
131.
ni>0 see
I"6d salt
t6o fulI82
under ??.
Ah. in.
pl.
pb37
n
.
20 14 25 9 28 7
12
37*.
5 5
-
|D preposition 5
I l6.6
6 15 7 s
!
84
4-9
9 -i2
9'-
jo8
-
IJ. 6
nbtt sailor
6" 8 8
Nr^D
2 [2) 5 13
l6 2[el 20 s
6 - 9 - 10 - 15
2I 3
5[8 - 8)
25
3
-
4 - 13 - 16
di-6d
jbo
(=
-
q3.6.13.
OJ6.12.15120127 o ?i
o8 7
8-
n 4I5
[^
II
oo
43
4,7M8.8.10]
j-
46 8j 47
48
54
10
66, 6],
n,
15.67, 5.8i
8 ->-
833
Beh. i7[24]5o.
14.16
Nata
i^
JO 2
-
Ah.
33-46.79-8i[8i]9o[9i]98-
TolSl j-l.7g2.15 *1
81-14.21 gl. 15
101.105.1n.112.122-f124J.128.
I4
'
10
2 q1.15
^o-^S-
21 3.3.10 2 gl.7.16
2 6 28
2 72
3 5
-
28 1
OK
'
11
3?
14
43
[U3l7J8tl0]
45 1] 4 6W 64,
71io-12.1e.17
18,
Ah.
INDEX
142. 143. 146. ^330 8 19 14 6
297
4 imperat. 130 21
.
3D count:
[38
9
mo"
"30
43
4(8)
H30 6 8 13 716 15 36 4 1 7
J30
].
Pa. appoint
Ah.
Ah. 49.114.
Ah. 121.
66,
1.
68,
1.
37 [77]share 37 12
?
r30
27
9
-
0
17'.
Nmo
2 14 3 13 .
**
DH30 5 10
4
(4)8
4 JH30 16
JO
^30? 66,12.
P30 number
'330
-jri30
Ah. 144.
4 !?
.
Ah. 86.
J330 therefore
8
20 7 4 1 4
[66,1]. 5
io.is
by30 25 s 35
4310110)
13 17
-
pr. n.
14
13
16 6 37 11 53 10
12
.
vbvm
6
[2
|B }0
20
25 48
2.
Dip
54
jo*ip
B jo 3 2 .
rmrw
Ah.
210.
Memphis 37
2 76
-
11
42
7 - ullsl
83
2
.
nyv3o
2i121
6
.
oymo
27
30
14
ls
[3i
Ah.
3-4
.
1 1 yniDO month-name 8 1 [9 ] 13 29
Dy*lO 49
12
63".
Nnoymo 27"
30
3i
[Ah. 10].
jnODO
niyo
see
10D.
DO
nmo
mina:
14
17 J30 26
pj 29
s
.
[27
25
]
s
.
30
21
1 21
33
11
.
snmo
109
.
30
32
jn3 '2
-
>nyo 33
pr. n. 2
2
.
Dn:o
20 pr. n. 2 2
71
39
2
.
nniyo
22.
r
37
1-
17
38
3
40
20
4
.
i?wo
'2 'a
nix
'2
nmo
.
T33y
16
25'
bvu
Dmo
h*u
20 17
'3
arrc '2
18
].
Dmo 25 28 '3 Svn '3 nmo 2 2 rryqp IDT '3 Dmo 15 Nn3T '3 Dmo 2 2 67 DD^tP '3 D^O '3 DmO 20 cbw '3 Dmo 19 jno 3 Dmo 2 2 23 nnry '3 Dmo 20 79 22 ''DID '3 DmO 12 vbv '2 Dmo 25 35 44 63 Deih? '2 Dmo (='c '3 d^btd) 20 19 nomo pr. n. 2 2 nnDx 13 [ 33]y ni3 nomo 22 <n:y '3 mar n-13 nomo 22 108
my3
'a
15
mho
'2
myo
8 30 9 19 (Neh. 10 9 ).
26
s8
22 s3
2 - 9 - 16 - 19
rrnoso
pr. n.
22 135
^..in.i\n[M\
43l
2 - 4[21 '
62
11
nnoTn-i3 rvnoDo
17
wonorra
ppdbd
rvnoso i3
is
5 6 18
-
78 -
18.20.22.27.29.33-36
18
2-6
10
(=irno3o2
2 6 17 -
15
s32
j*o~(?)~
95
p-lXO
Egypt
3 o'
314
24
12
32* 3 8
81
I-2el27J
72
4-5
.
2-4[6-12l
xnvo
27
30 31
713
37
298
33
1"
INDEX
ion
.
'2
nor
'a '2
d^o
ohwa
io*-" 13 s
2 2 29
.
7
.
X10 47
2(71
5
.
hxn
'3
'a
un
s 2 'Kira 16 37 17 38 39*
67,
7.
tow
WJ
fro
Dbe>o 52".
'a
68, 9. 7o
12
77
80 9
Ah.
73.
rvnoao
'3
d^d
.
2 2 25 .
nxno
71
77
D^TO
2 2 109 .
Ah.
[i98]i98.i99.
*q1. 2.18.23
2 - 10 - 19 - 2l[221
.
JNiro
7.12.13
'a
I*llJl.R
qjflll7.22
nary
34
27
*K"lO
o7
:
111]
ddi^c?
d^o
2o 2
17
cf.
oroo
38"".
Drrno 34 6
*ntn
'h?
39 1.2.5.
22 21
UIO
"HD:
pi. n.
Beh. 17.
p.
N*U"lO
[Beh. 19J
266.
1
no^BTD
82 pr. n. 2 2
39 63*.
22".
mD
pr. n.
27
Beh. 17 [24.25].
i.3[4]5.7.8[io.i9.
nDno
'3
rmoa
ma no^o
22 110
22 s3
.
xmo
"m?
Beh.
20.4i]44.
Beh. 61.
17
7
[Beh. 16.17.48].
pem
month-name
30
30
31
29
76 - 77
23
11
.
[Beh. 14?].
tot
.
'a
jno
2 2 42
jno? 75
-1"I0:
1 3
.0*
ion (2nd
Ah. 105.
sing.)
Ah. 148.
T1Q
105.
NHTTO Ah.
Ah. 188.
mine
inn
pr. n.
26 2
80 7
1
.
Nnmo
1G
nsynnno
(or
pr. n.
70
JNPD I5
PIPE
55
8
-
^nn)
16 pr. n. s .
anoint:
(perf.)
20
.
jnC'O
(perf.)
31
20
.
mmno
N3
pi.
'a
moino
b
-
13".
phB>D
30
20
IXTD
oil
30
20
31
n.
24
34
3- 4
37
6tI5]
68
>
ntra measure 71 17
?
4
.
PiriB'D
mea-
11.
surement
8*.
nnco
nnnpo
nanw
XT33
pr. n.
pr. n. 2
i
21
4
.
10 "JPD: Ot^O 37
Ah. 118.
22
73
.
pMin32
H13T33
1^0
pr. n.
'2
io
2 - 23
name
of degel
m
D^CD
i?&D
l81-1
2268 ]
.
[7
m]
'2
2 92
35
2
.
flWin
'a i^ed
30 pr. n. 8
46
9
18
13
sum
7
haa 5
18
.
19
2 2 27
87
25".
-criaa
pr. n. 53.
uwn
'a
tbvv
6 18
|W03
pr. n.
14"-" 54
s - 13 - 15
.
INDEX
pDODUJ
pr. n.
299
pnn"
7 -"- 8 -
3
.
1
6 19 Ah. [33]38.4i.
nra 42".
imperat. 42
7i
15
.
nn
Ha. nn:n
28
.
imperat. 42'
nmnmD
Dnninmo Ah.
infin.
...
'a apyi33
i2 n
62, 1.
Ah. 123.
jnna? 8
1
122.
"nn33
jnn
fruna
'a
pr. n. 68,
10?
13
.
30
.
'mwa
14
'a
jnna 14 12
'
^D3
2
.
Ah. 169.
24
1U3
.
'
Ah. 209.
no im1D30
infin.
fasnnaa
'3
'n^anna 28 14
perat.
Ah. 98.
n:
.
11 6 .
333 pr. n. [2
19
Ah. 192.
]
n^rv Ah.
watchfulness
r6o.
23
T1B30
Ah.
98.
D33 pr. n. 8 1 74 .
nA3
:
fmtMO
.
27
1 .
rmu
26 8
-wit
26*.
J.
|WA[r] 27".
?A3n[3]
27
1
.
yA3
Ah. 165.166.
2s
13
14
20" 27 4 31 5 38*
pD33 30
15
14 16
.
JOA3
63
s
.
NnA3 26 9 22
-
82 6 Ah. 66.74.
N*D33 13
4
p3
pr. n.
72
18
Ah. [8]i8.
6- 8
18
-
20
B - 8 - 18
-113(3)? 42
11
.
34 35
ItTM 2 7
5 24
-
4
-
'P 33
i5
-
35
^033
H*D33
2.
tra 32
s
.
30
10
13 15
6
.
TnD33 I5
.
19 30
.
mena 30 9 31 8
nsnai
30
21
di;td33 p. 265,
naro
% pr. n. 2 2
mn ma
107
.
.0*133
81 37
mar
hdhd
p;
:
ma nam 22 ma nan: 22
4
-
(1,l9 >-
Ah. 112.
pa 45
2
45
"P"
-
455.6.
^D3
I5
15
.
Ah. 119.
ttnau
pi3
62
:
xtisij 26 [1
2]8
.
1D3 33".
|V3y3
3fJ?3
-IJ?3
= pA'
37
14
-
TOP?
24
13
Ah. 9 2 [9 3].
.
IWlti
fa
BTI3
pr. n.
pr. n.
74
2
.
Ah. 79.
pi. n.
?
4
XD3
20 4
20
8 8
1
2 612.15.16 g
.
ll
3x
10
44 6 36
,3
37
Npm
.
Ah. 186.
KH^m
P3DDS3
pr. n.
73
12
.
111
pS3 pr. n.
i6
6-7
30
78
31
6- 7
3
bt>::
INDEX
n^EO (3rd fem.) Ah. 184.186.
5
4
.
AIT3
JUttOn"
Ah.
pS3 30 3i
1
'33-
a],
vyisatn
.
i39.i4o[i97].
fem.) 9 Ah. 124 (2nd
9
(3rd
12 .
J3J
'2
myatw
:
2 19
3".
.
sing.) 5
}{8>3
14
.
women
(WW 30 20 34 2
1B - 26
pe>3
npD:
Ah.
123.
pdjd^
109.
IpQjn 30
(our wives) 3o
|B>3
31
.
14
.
npD3n
16
2 2 spinster? 8 io
3i
15
.
pB>3
Ah. 222.
psi" 13
1526.2s,
12
.
psonn
-
(note).
(3rd fem.)
15 ppsjn* 8
17
.
turner 17 3
pB3fl
Din: pr. n. 34 5
pr3
27
.
pSODN
28
.
pr. n. 12
'a
2 2 47
.
100 - 111
33
5
.
29
?
31 33
-
Pips:)
.
outgoings 83
wi
s3 pro 22
Nnpsj 24
rips:
M
nnpw
'B'Si
72
1
.
pro 'a
ir^a
53
2
'a
111 pro 22
.
73
7 - 14
.
pro
pr. n.
81 90
t S3 24 27
- 30
[Ah. 189].
6
Ah.
fro give.
r0J"0
12
.
(2nd sing
i
3 6
)
14
187.
*]{5>B3
7
18
Ah. i3o[i49]
73
7
.
11 1
69
}nr
10
13
153.
r\v2>:
13
mrnrB3
1311 1530
20
14
25
16
30 31 42
7
1
25
3l4)8 - ,n
27
18
30
13
.
43
6!ni
j-
46 9j 67, 16.
1
8o 9 Ah.
W13V3 8 1 2
*1X3?
172.
sing.)
28
jn'
7 - 12
8 1 64 .
[68, 10]
jron (2nd
[Ah. 142].
Ah. [68 j
.
TO3
fnVJD
127.129.
[7
prun (energ.) 8
rojron
3
-
i?M: Ha.
hun
10
.
8 18 18 3 .
hwnn
.
}ri3K
10
7 - 13
8 21 9 15 11 4 14 10 I5 34
36
(3rd fem.) 9
\-ohunn Ah. 8 1
[35
45
47
5
.
4 4 83 8 2 Ah. 61.66.
H3p3 I5
rr>p3
17 - 20
.
n33H3N 35
P3H3'
13713'
12
6 1 1 .
p31V
72
15 16
-
82 8
NOp3 [7
-
9
.
[2
26* [42 4 ].
66, 16.
JOP3 [7
10
].
].
foron
(2nd
.
plur.)
n3
IT"l3
86 pr. n. 2 2
102
.
rooron 25 s
1
.
oron 25 14
fro3
2
111131
pr. n. 12
38
pron 25
11
.
28'
6
NB>3: flNBO
sing.)
Ah. 95.
71W3
Nt^J'
1
(1st
33
13
.
16 }fl3D (infin.) 8
19
15
Ah.
50
14
64,18.
-
rorOD 9
9
17
90.[9o].
Ah. 121.
121.
7 fro pr. n. 8
29
20 16 22 84.113.110
28 2
-
2 31
2 ill
5
2 K3
2
3 - 9 - 17 - 19,21
2-16 - 17-17
^^ 2
40 44
56 8i
9 - 31 70
INDEX
iTnin '3 jna 19 10 22 127
.
301
:
-iriD
mnD
ytm
['3 jna]
29
1141
.
P*D
22
7
.
month-name
[Beh. 5 J.
[ri]nn 'a
rrymn
28 16
232.
['a jna]
.
mm*
rwyo
'33y '2
'a fna
'3
jnj
B>3y3*D pr. n. 17
7
.
12 6 .
io 20
8
32
i>3D:
bnDn
pr. n.
Ah. 147.
.
miV
'3 ?nj
20
13
17
15
37
18
3
.
"GO: 1"DD 27 s
s5
].
who
HKI^D
18 2
pr. n. 67, 3.
D ssfHtD? 8i 2
ns*D: }ND 63
s
.
3 - 134 - 136
.
35
1
.
s - 10
.
na
ma ntxho ma mbo 22
16
102 .
P^d 15
81"?
1&3DM Ah.
48.72.
^3DO Ah.
ptanD*
74.
HOD:
ptcp.
MDDD Ah.
35
s
.
[87J88.
bi3D^ [2].
rn[]D
pr. n.
Ah. 73.
*VW
'3
:
*30D 49 1
h3D 43
ni3D 37
IAD:
7
.
T^D
(1st
Ah. 205.
10D
piDDD
'3
26 16
16
.
ntDDD 26 12
15
.
DJTnBDO 26
sing.)
m;D
3
-
Ah.
13.
noroy
12$>3K3D
lnoD 74 4
30
29
.
N1ADE
pr. n.
'3B>)
Ah. 50.51.55.
7
.
1S io 13 }H1 J3D 8
9 - 21
.
18
.
KHA3
PAD 26
10
JAD
.
26
8i 126 .
26
n3D
iriD
61 pr. n. 2 2
69
.
nyD:
7
1
\nyD Beh.
2. 5. 13.
= "ine>?
(or
n.
pi.
xnnon
10
.
[43], p. 269, 3.
X1MD
pD
sr)
3
9
Ah. 88.
5
2-2
17
28
9" 13"
2 g2 2 c>2.2
6
22
.
I4
2.S.3.12
I5
!66.7
2-9
25
.
3.4
prvsD 26
9 22
-
30
45
56
p31D 33
s3
.
KloySD
"1SD
pr. n.
43
12
.
67,3.
DID
:
N^nno 24
writer
Ah.
1f7J18f20.27j.-55.
'"ISO
pDID Beh.
30-
^1.0.
302
1SD document
I0 23
jgs.11.21
INDEX
5
20
<.i4
6 22 S 16
23 - 26 - 86
9*
nay
-
[21*1
14
19 20 25 [1536] 20
snao
25.27. 28
[27
20
3o
1518 30
3i"-2
69
ll(22J
qlO
{-15
^10 gl6.18.22.
j j
qH.IG
j
.
76
pnny
o 8-12-13.1.20
16.16
|qC.9.12.17
-
11
30
20
j^3ll37) x g2.
8 15
20 1G
2 6 23 28
28 15 43 [6hl
33" [Ah.
Ah. 127.
Ah.
21.
nayn* 73 7
nayno 32".
nTay work
21 s
66].
snTay
208.
-
10
.
"jrway
17
j
'nTay [Ah.
5 - 17
DnD
Ah. 61.
NDHD
Ah. 63.69.
Dnnnny Ah.
Niay 28
2 9 7 - 9 - 10
.
ID-ID:
pDIDO
Ah. 114.
.
nay servant io 10 28 4
Ah. 84^96
4
-pay 30 [31
1
.
38 54 66,9. 70
38].
nay
[Beh.
1
1
^anay39'(her
s.)
5
.
Danay37
3
.
54
68, 8. 67, 9.
8
.
may
pnnD
37
12
.
n.nnay
l!5)
4 - 7191
[26].
1
nnay I7
1
.
30
1 - 22
[32
p-innD? 6 1
33 68, 12 82
ae ('a)
Ah. 83.
nay 81"?
8i 3
.
nay 56
47].
may
innay
pr. n.
pr. n.
may
?
(2nd
sing.) 9
10
19
82 2
Ah. 87
vnay (2nd
6
fem.) 14
6
.
mar
Dna
('a)
('a)
.
innay 8i 22
23
may
265.
2ji2.2i
(1st sing.)
68,5? Ah.
P-
innay 81
43
.
[24]52[75]
Beh.
4
1
i6[ 3 6]49,
s - 17
14 pay 26
18 s-ay 26
nay
[27
3o
13 22 - 27
pay
42
Ah.
103.
#
p2yb
2 6- 22
geh
7.7.8.13.13
2.3.4[6.9.io]io.i7.
2o[28]29[32]33[4o]43.
(1st
pi.)
pay
nay:
nay Ah.
162.
?
nayn (2nd
s9
14
37
[Beh. 13.14].
41
7
nay 26 22 [33 12 ]
Beh. 54.
3
1
Ah. 21.134
sing.)
may
corn 14 4 2o 6
12
24
umay
-
nayn (2nd
nay* 26 s
1
6
.
26
41
6
.
nayn
s - 10
.
ny preposition
I3
16
6 - 511
89
11
s --4
-
[jussive 2
].
pnayn 38
I4
15<-26-28
j6 2
3o-
9 - 10
2i s
nay: 37^.
nayn 26 3t9h0 27 16
24
s4
25
9 - 16
28 7 29 s
20 - 21
3i-"-ato
[Ah.
35
5l8j
38
43
4l8)
50
?
76
8i 13 *?
3[4-47]
(imperat.)
z6 9,
22
7-
^y
Ah. 52.95.
49.64.
ny 30 27 Ah.
ny) 3
1
Ah. 52.68.127.
ny v
(=n
INDEX
*iy
33
pry Ah.
124.
7
.
tib
7
-
not yet
2 8 13 .
no longer
">y
py
5 7.2
3. 2 1 5.
*yy
169.
34
*W? 35
2 17
n
17
con68,
3.
Ah.
^y
Ah.
junction
io 11
34 38
\niry 41
69 71
59-
Ah. 78[86]90.i3o.
Beh.
pry
n^y
9 pr. n. 12 .
-
5 by preposition 6
13 - 14
7
2 ^20
8 16
23 - 27 1 1 8 - ,
-my =
n:r6y 45 s
6
.
I4-3-6
s
.
Jgl9.23.29
2 66.18
my
ny:
15*"
njr
[xn]ny 82
[15
36
.
27
&C.
28
4 - 6- 8
qo
5 - 7 - 18 - 23 - 24 - 26 - 2 *-'-*
31
Ha. nnyn
rPTJffl
(1st
16.17.22
346 35 42
<
8.13
(,g1
8 J HI
sing.) 15
(1st sing.)
Ah. 97 &c.
64[i33].
pnx
B -illbv 6
-
^y Ah. 53.
6 - 8 - 16
nynn (2nd
iny^ 30 6 31 6
28
13
s- 9
sing.)
.
28 s
10 - 11
38 62,
3
1.
71
30 .
Ah.202.
pnnn^y
py
17
26
3o
2 - 3 - 17 - 26
37
40
3
.
[3
by 26 21
pr ^y
1
2 3[9h3 3 414 .
Ah. 49.
NJny 3i
2f20i
Ah. 70.
pby Ah.
7.187.
[Ah. 133].
pnp ^y vbmby 26 w .
i7
3
^y
4I
14
13
.
UI'
2.6
42
io.io
2.9.9
1S
194.
I^y
30
26
6 516 io 13
7
18
15
i>ny
Ah. 216.
28
40
-
41
42
47
49 50
5 64, 20. 72
6 - 50
Ah. [27]47-i03.
13 a^j? 8
-
n.
8 1 31
169.204.
14
6
15 - 17
I3
UU
54.
pr. n. 23*.
39
3
.
*mi>y 42
6;i4]
Ah.
ny:
mv
Ah. 99.100.143.
.
wby
2
bw.
13 jna ^ry 26
wna
^ry
8 24 [44 6 ].
pb
D.n'by
6 2 28 3
13 - 14
26 20
npry
30
nnpry
J9
7 38 Ah. 36.
D3^y 38 s
s- 8
Ah. i9[2o.26]6o.
23
49
42
4
.
14
20
16
26
38
24
Ah. 3 [7].
n?y: niry 71
.
Beh. i7[45].
U\rvby 30
'"by
10
above
s- 9
5
10
-
nnry
63
pr.
912
.
n.
[1
2o 6
i2 - i3 - ]T
62,
1.
bvm
tiby
35
43
part 5
4- 6
6U 84
.
13
13
^
s
n^y
11
.
u PP er
25 65, 17.
bvtn 'a
nnry 22 129
s
above 5 511
3
nW>
55.11.
.20 r-10.13 2 3
<>5io-i
2548
N^y ny
it
-snny
-D^y
pr. n.
72".
7.
concerning
13
3.10
>^by Beh.
2 89
[ 43 ].
304
rnby sacrifice [27 15 J 3 o 21
-
INDEX
28
31
2127
.
s^y
n:y
811
xniby 3o
2B
25 1 .
ji"^
Ah. [19.54.59Jno.n8
^y:
)by
by 15
515
30".
n^y (2nd
8
[166].
118].
14.45.
my
sing.) [7*].
rbv
1 8
(1st sing.) 7
my
njj;
?
Ah.
16 6 3c 9 3
34*.
Hanphel
.
Ah. 210.
.
uy
ni>mn (1st
[Ah. 84].
i^yjiT
7 -- 27
sing.) i5-
by:n
byy?
.
Ah. 206.
9
42
12
l^yjnn [21
].
D^y (ly) 8
25
9 -!
9 - 11
13
16
14
15
20 910
^ndd
io:n '2
'3
Dnnnjy 73 s
53
s
.
28 7
43
4[al
.
pbyb ny
30
nunmy?
'a
pr. n. 74*.
n.
[Ah. 95}
Q'by 17
7
^dnbd
s
"'snmy 73*.
38
77
83
ncroy
*Jjy
NO^y
2
73 Ah. 63[68].
'-D^y
HD^y
pr.
19
io 20
2 2 12
44 - 46l68)128
26 2
(cl
'
[42
].
=
78
1
.
V3^>y Beh. 7.
30
3 lis 38
?).
4 - 10 - 11
45
66, 8
WD^y
?^y
28 13 4i.
r\:by
wbv
38*.
6i 10
is
1.
nnDN
'2
[^jjy 22".
y^y-. *yby
Ah. 106.
i
1
myo
q
6
'2
^jy 22 70
20
Dy
preposition
26*
27*
rVJjy pr. n. 6
32
20
13
17
15
37
18 3
30
71
1
B.8.8.11.16
,10.14
3 g4 4 63 68, IO.
61".
23
Ah. [40J49f72.77J104.139.
1
1
Dota
'a
tbvm
'2 rrojy
2 o2
9 - 16 - 19
.
40. 42. 43. 45. 60 [164 J 166 Beh. [12J19f27.27.30.31. 45. 46].
1 1
iwrvaroy god-name
Ti:y pr. n. 22
VPTtiV
108
.
2 2 12B .
130J?
s god-name 44
nzy:
r\?>yn
.
Ah. 140.
jpy
40.56.164.197.
47J.
r\r>ybn
5 py 20
Ah. 104.125.
wpy
- 14
-
Ah. 107.154.
26
18
.
^y
ii.
2 6 10
12
17 - 20
161.
jnpy? 3011 3
1DV
9
Ah. 160.
8
.
soiiEy 30 3 1
v\py.
PjpJT
11 8
35
J.
sing.)
40
2
.
t&vy
smpy
Ah. 85.
my
pr. n. 22
7 10
-
mix:
myo
:
25.
mya?
8 7 9 3.
Ah.
moy
105
.
184.
ioy is
cf.
nop.
my
west
'b
my
my^
INDEX
6*8*66,15.
25
T
.
35
2 78 74 .
-
w& 3iyo
6 9 13 15
8
.
^013 pr. n. 12 7 2
"tna
Ntr&e>
myD
115
.
sunset 21
[Ah. 84].
208.
nriQ pr. n.
40 [4 1
:
].
nna govemour
-prv
.
nns 3o
[3i
].
io 9 -".n 42 s 68>
ia
pnoc nna 30 29
18.38].
anna [Beh.
nny my:
p-iy
Ah. 118.
yioona 26 12
269, 3.
Cf. piy.
n]nv^
p.
Tia pr. n. i4 2
12
ui 51* 8i
[Beh. 46].
n npiyb Beh.
a^na
[2]4[8]io. 3 i. 3 8.4o[46].
DJna
23
s
.
my
imperat.
niy
-
(fem.) 8".
ni3T '2
19
D:na 23".
5
1
W:
'~)t>y
pBfltt
i6 8
9
.
xpvy [27
15
].
DJna month-name
14
29
35*
8 14
20
15
25
26
-
10 - 10 - 11 - 16 - 17 - 17
5
H
2
-
8".
NniK'P 6 15 8 14
-
21
15
10
[46
].
ana
pr. n.
74
24
pB'y 6 14 26 11
ntj>y
13 - 16 - 16
.
"Hna
nt^yris
.
pr. n.
18
Ah. 25.68.
22
30
23
^DNDB
pr. n.
73
4-9
74
s- 6
83'.
[3 1
].
xntry 8 5 9 s
|n3133 '2
'DND3 14 11
28 4
.
-
ny iny
see (ny)a.
:
n^DlDB
pr. n.
6 - 8 - 10 - 11 - 17
.
imperat.
16
.
"my 9
5
.
Diinoa
.
17 pr. n. 6
o:nt:a 73 15
s
.
PTiy 8
pny 13
12
xp>ny
nin
.
'2
DJnua 23
13
"iny
:
s
.
Da
'2 B-ina-irvja
1
.
73
11
.
207.
pn3
'a "D^aa
[
53
12
P-itu:
mcnny
.
27
16
.
P'ds DEUa
-
2]t
]-
pr. n.
24
1
.
63
2- 3- 5
= ja
813
62
&c.
?
sinnaJDa
pr. n. 692.
"JKQ
month-name [20 1 ].
s
.
'JlNa
JnJBS
pr. n.
24
s5
.
76
'QNQ
72
nrwoa
month-name
1 "3
.
21
37
15
43
imw
.
.
'a
'deb 24 5
3D3
DnyAS
(their
*B pr. n.
83".
h
9
9 - 12 - 14
.
D*B? JO'S 37
X1W3
I ii-i2ii6).
pi. n.
?
[Beh. 31].
64, 26.
("13) pr. n. 7
D133
pr. n.
MM
3 6
;6q
divide:
f;6a
(ist
pi.)
i
-
INDEX
28 s
2 3
.
y^x
TOP
1DB
'a nfy\3&
63
15
15
.
;6b3 28".
7
1
;6b half
.
9"
12
.
'a rl'bua
pr. n.
38
.
33
s 88 79 8 1
na^B 9"
1
.
37" 83".
rvbto
44
a - 8[l01
74
JA^Q division
div.) 28".
28".
pxbs (our
bl^B pr. n. 34 s .
noa
.
HvvB
jwnn
pr. n.
22 16
31
'a
rvhba 22 80
rWDDDB
nr6s
(ist
tl)2 pr. n. 2 6
7
.
na
'3 l&ftODB
9
.
74
2
.
[Ah. 15].
DBya 42
-iy-iya
neba
1&ba
"tibs
pr. n.
pr. n.
82 10
13
15
.
26".
2 pr. n. [2 ]
n^iyoaa
pB 15
1
-
13
6 10 8 7
pr. n.
40
1
.
16
.
Bn '3 oba
2 2 89
[40
5 ].
*7pB: npe*
Ah. 192.
TpB
37
Ah. 103.
7 Hophal? npBH 20
?fn
iTO^B
'a *eba
pr. n.
23
10 22
7
.
JHpB [20
nnap-ipa
?
].
pr. n. 75*.
vnx
'a rvvbs 5 15
una 42
.
s
.
irbba pr. n. 8 30 9 17
pri3
'a rrbba
22 111
mna
pr. n.
[Beh. 12-14].
brie 10 10 14 4 20 5 26 12 .
Dana 15 16
I0
!l
I3
17
I4
12
["
I5 37j j84
16
W1330TB 26 4 8
-
^a
^nona month-name
35*.
Ah. 155.
-JOB
Ah. 97-99.
pa
Ah. 112.
pr. n. 5
1
11
.
HDB Ah.
.
.
114.
.
tJ3"lB
D3*1B pr. n. 5
-
1 9.
PinnjEB
month-name
'a
121
35 50
3
.
DIB
85 pr. n. 8 1 .
WSTW
HOB
NDEB 73 13
44
rs]7
.
D"I3 share
45
.
s
.
'DIB
11 s .
"DOB pr. n.
pr. n.
}D13 2
2
.
16
72* 74
.
avyj 'a
n^D
'a
na 74 2 nca 2 2 69
arcn
'a
735]3 6
'Dna Beh.
7.22.
25f38.61.62. 62].
23].
N^DID [Beh.
r
*dib 'a
N[bu]a 22.
yna: jnaa? 17 6
INDEX
pa
:
310 /
42.
.
pna
bhbd
[Ah. 84].
17
3
.
yav dyed 15 8
Bns>:
nt^ne Ah.
27
10
.
yav finger 26 20
1C ;yav 26
181 -.
208.
jama
14
3
.
P1V:
'jp-JV
Ah. 140.
fipn^
io> 9
7
1
.
piVN 8"
npnv
.
ma: maa
Ah. 139.
Beh. 16.
.
inna Parthia.
30"
44
6 3
5
.
Nnpnv
28
pny
pama
pBTYTK
13 pr. n. 51
Ah.
[43]i26.i28.i67[i6 9 ]
'a
pama
n.
.
17
[7
].
173.
"inna pr.
Beh. 53.
pnv
2 8 pr. n. 5 6
fi
6 4 "prna 20 27* 30
4 4 *]WQ 8 9
xanma
10 ptra 26
-
31
6
.
TOt:
mm
?n
Ah. 188.
37
14
.
26 19
-
15 - 15 - 15 -
W:
18-20 c>6 2
7Q
24 .
14
.
ms: jnwr 3o ib 2
-
[31"].
-i^a:
n^sn 63
8i 103
nix:
-
wi
pr.
14
[Ah. 57].
ma
pr. n.
Nnv
37
n.
[15
18 4 2C 3
[9 i
20
24
32Jl
mna? tmna
nna
68,3.
38
4 - 6ll2)
4ii
67, 17.
76*-*
83".
92.22.55.30^
to
open:
s
.
nTlB [Ah.
162?].
jrvna 25
nnao^ 5
14
.
nnao
.
nna
.
.
Ah.
14.178.
110 jnna 81
nna god-name
2
:
pr. n.
72
- 20
.
11
.
pS
pi. n.
72
2 - 10 - 17
.
W* Sidonian.
ma
8 4 79 2
~4
.
wna
s
.
26 18
Ah. 208.
mama
ni*vna
37
s
.
KDia^na 37"
TV: annnt 30 10
ht 37 10
-
jDnama 37
pr. n.
69
10
.
a^y
s9
na^v
r,nB 24".
do.ioi
xana 24
43
,[7l8
^f:
.
Pa.
1S
-
n^3 30 26
.
25
[31
].
|^SO
^ana
102 pr. n. 81
3
"1B3V
Ah. 98.
13X? 54
13
-
29
,
n-av
|JW 8
(2nd sing.) 4
28 7
.
12
.
n<as
tint
pyx:
47 - 48
52".
2 (1st sing.) 18
38
13
6
.
N^BV
n^BV
jax:
93 pr. n. 2 2 .
pavn
na*
(2nd
(ptcp.)
16
.
sing,
energ.)
10 pr. n. 2 2 .
Ah. 149.
.
Ha.
*awn
[Ah. 71].
}B5fnn
iroasn
)
ota
ma
wav 34 4
Ah. 49.
Beh. 57 [58J.
(2nd sing
x
n^
[Ah. 3.7.19.20.26.60].
}o8
INDEX
32 20 9 pr. n. 8 13
ms*
.
[52
]-
15
22
.
7 - 13
Ah. 10 1.
Dpn i5
s
.
lfi
37
10
.
lop
(imperat.) 38 59-
12 |W? pf 55
W3p^ 53
10
.
15 pop* 6 1
Pa.
spy: fp:3K 38
15
s
.
*pv sps
lo^o
Ha.D-pnAh.^. wpr\
no*pn (2nd
sing.)
[2
28 11 [42 s ].
Ah. 173.
ncpn
(1st
3P= 45
8
.
sing.)
5 (1st sing.) 6
Ah.
23.
nno*pr
[Ah. 9 J.
bp*
8 13
biptt
.
io 12
47
Nnmp
])p
26 11
p^
6 16 io 18
pr. n.
22 117 67, 4?
3
.
pnv
'2
mip
.
a.8.u.Ui.so
6 8.
blp preposition i5
7 17 blpb 8 26
-
3B
.
UTV2p 38 30
25
s
,
KDp 42 s
23
27
10
3T
24
32
.10
nbtop (1st
7 9 4 3 8 43 82 Ah. [2 4 ]52.68[7 5 ].
'jrtap
op:
n-npi> 7
31
.
Ah. 51.
13
.
nni'DP
. .
Ulp before
5.8
2 tul12
2- 3
14
6 5 8 24 io 13
18
16 [3]3
5- 9
20 25
4
30
2 - 27
3i 32
2-7
3- 5
37
38
40 [4 1. 4 1.
sing.)
42
[2h2
[45
]47
54
14
[66, 1]
6-15.16.1 Y2
Ah.[9]lO.I3.[l5.23]
*^Dpn (2nd
6
50-73[93]Mi[i49] 2 0330.
Be h
25
[Ah. 29].
\TiO"7p
.
vi&apa
Ah.
16
.
6 1 [68].
I^DP
48].
Ah. 50.107.
fnp(?=pip)30
30
17
31
I^opo^ [Ah.
noip 30 17
"jncnp Ah.
s
.
b*UP
38
10
Ah. 2[io3].
9 8 37 Ah. 46.
N^op
Ah.
Beh. 35[47].
bl2p
Qnninp
s
.
71
62[69].
Pip
32
s - 10
.
33
]mpb
pip
}D 32
pipbv
pa^p
[Ah. 133].
s Dnp verb: DIpTV 82
.
72
s - 5 - 14
.
b*bp
Ah. 38.
BHp
bbp 72
4].
3 - 4 - 6 - 7 - 9 - 11
)b)bp
72
s - 18
.
Dip: Dp
2 2 120
[Ah.
Dip*
i5
26 - 29
11 Dvbp 26
s 42 46 Ah. 107.
Dlpn (3rdfem.)
ls srop? 82
INDEX
5 3 s nop 20 36 42
39
nvp
8s
.
cf.
-icy.
adj.
IP
33
10
-
101.
"]T\&p
N^'P 6"
1
njp 30
16
ncp
Ah.
26.1 28.
nntpp
n:pn Ah.
4
.
219.
pjp
14
*Mp 15
s5
.
nwp
N"3p
i5"-22-3o 4 6i.
=
76
xnyan
1
6 15 8 I4
;i
15
i5"-"-
68, 5.
pr. n. pr. n.
63".
i 2
.
20
2 4 7.10.28
?
25"
[46']
mp
8i
1
2-3
&c.
-IflDp?
69
10
.
|DN"I? 8
110 .
C'NI beginning 6 1
KBTI
.
principal
5
.
io
6- 6
.
head nt?ta 15
28 .
mn.T
xnp
:
'a
nvp
4
n
.
13
Wl
[Ah.
72
16
s
.
nnp
(2nd
10
.
sing.) [7
].
nnp
7ho1
3"l
noun
11
[2
Ah.
60 Beh. 45.
(1st sing.) 7
Nipx
7
-
31
30
1
adj.
s
4 tape 28
6
.
145].
Nm
.
42
.
63
13
w~\pv
8 1 32
(imperat.)
33
aip
31p
Ah.
194.
pian 3 ^nan 30 7
-
yn
.
[2"]
i3
N^nai
14
2~ip
(ptcp. ?)
Ah. no.
Pa.
10.
16 7 20 5 25 2
3s 54
2.
inanp Ah.
2-)p>
50.
nnnnp Ah.
pa-ip*
Nan Ah.
nan
ptcp.
18.
1 1
;
3o
28
31".
30
25
naY
io 4
11 2.5
? JV3-1
32
s
.
KBTpn (2nd
anpa 3i
5
9
sing.) [Ah.
Pa. 8 1
47 - 48
(1st sing.)
Ah.
8J.
25
-
54].
a*ip
[23325.
nivai
sing.)
[Ah.
[Ah.
relative
id.
i 5
6 13
.
13
20 10
43
s
.
JV31
n3*r
sing.)
N'3"l
(2nd Ah.
44].
mp
13
10
31p
battle
114.
ann
>a~lJ
s
.
(2nd
8
1
[Ah. 137].
70 .
7
.
K3Tp Beh.
2 9] [
interest? 42
"OIE
nmo
II 8
K*3*1
-
II 3
5
.
N7V31E
IO- c
67,10?
9
nn^lO
10 *.s.n.n.u-u.^
75^.
65,1.
]-
Wl
nanan?
AA~i:
3
.
75'-
Ha. UB>pn 4
Ann
(2nd
sing.)
Ah. 136.
;$io
INDEX
:
>An
tal Ah.
nbx-\
206.
1^1
Titan 30"
Ah.
231:
33~1K
123.
[Ah. 196].
DnSai
3
1
15
Ah. 38.
[45]-
Ah. 122.
Ah. 80.
J'A-i:
T331 Ah.
Ah. 128. Ah. 126.
205.
Ha.
naann (2nd
331HD (2nd
BWV
Ah.
29.
.
HI
nm
mnn
pr. n.
4 (1st sing.) 16
sing.)
T3*l
nn:
Ah. 100.105.
.
nn
in
Ah. 168.
1 s.
nD*3i? 8 1 29
^3n: N^3-| 38 4
(or
ltall?
Beh.
inuN
'n
ban
bn)
20
.
55-
150.
onrvPAh.
PI
VOI
[Ah.
94
34
s
.
D1 Ah. 142^49]
pr. n.
150?
in
xni
[Ah. 141].
pi. n.
py-i
Ah. 113.
Beh. 27*.
i
my-|
bam
:
pr. n. 8
ms
1
.
'3 '3
myn
2 2 ns .
.
am ^om
Ah. 5
ne-m Ah.
1 1
nn3T
rmyi 23 10
.
jncm
25
s
.
'in 7q
N*y-|
6 - 13 - 13 - 15 - 17
pn-i^
2
pr. n.
34
3
.
IPI"
2
.
friendship 30
2
na ni3 nti
b^yi
NS1:
pr. n.
22 s6
39
.
3s
jonnn 18
25
11 - 14
.
15
Tn*1
176.
friends 3 o 24 31 23
Ah. [141]
}1DT
DTn
Ah. 115.
ncm
53.223.
gift
Ah. 154.
Ah. 92.
pom Ah.
ypi
14 fypi 26
20 anyp-i 26
cma
9
7
Ah. 107.
3
-.
ncm
-jipT [Ah.
43
nnm
love of her
Ah. 91.
KBH
5" CIS 154,
7 - 16
see B>N"1.
.
yiom?
pnn
:
pr. n.
7.
en 8 24
6
nam
sing.)
[
25
12
n&n
nprn
U
-
(istsing.) i3
14
2 54
12
(1st
35 ].
vnvn
irvtm
[453].
43
8J
67> 5-
].
s
.
35".
PTI1 stranger
13
13
10
43
D3rW1
20 2o 4
13
-
(1st sing.)
25
.
12
.
ptn
D3rt5n
removed 6 15 14 11 20 15 41 7 [Ah.
194?]
16
.
9 l^EH 28
jpTn
6
22
20 9
8
2S - 25
28U.
14
14
7
.
nBH"
8 26
*aam 8 12
D3t?"V
DniD renunciation
5
20
43te.6]io >
13
.
25
15
.
[43
ls
66,i 4 ].
13BHK 9
*33KHK 8
20
43
4[9]
.
IND
S
3 11
])W\
20 n
13
.
13
14
25
14
.
p2V 69 12
25'
Ah. 90.
p2V
(imperat.)
sing.)
2o 11
nena
44
.
28 9
Ah. 171.
Ah. 176.
np3C (2nd
ptcp. ntjn
nVkT>
5
.
ncnob 28 s
-\r\p2V (istsing.)
Ip365>
s
.
26 17
Ah. 175.
jyjjn Ah.
Wip2*J>
Ah. 162.
1
.
69
fp3C 27
P3C'
11
.
54
15
-
xm
B>
Ah. 177.
Jp3t2>X
Ah. 82.
[ip3B*
54
6
.
fpat? (picp.)
[2
].
3
=
50
9
!?p{5>
-
II 2
2 2 ri12
&C.
13
[27
30
23
3
s
23
.
35
6i 13
15
632?
69
D
[1 ' 2
78
TOP
pr. n.
58
8i 18
31
&c.
24
1
ration
&c.
24
&c.
un (nna) top
8i 24
25
.
J"W
127
.
Ah. 77.
.
ww
n^Nt?? 47 5
3
pass.)
9
.
21
3
.
bw 30
31
1
[38
i3
2
40 [Ah. 119].
2
XAP:
sing.)
Ah.
iW
16 9
.
[17
37
39 41
56
1
.
137.
rVAPil [Ah. 9 J.
UP
2 2
'Ml^NtJ" 65, 8.
^X5? imperat.
6
41 41
1
.
XUP
421 [54
11
[17
]
27
19
30 [38
K^KB>
7
1
15
.
n>NB> 76
4
.
Ah.
29
.5i[ 5 8J74.
^Xtf Sheol
>3Kt5>
,
KXP 54 s
JKUP Ah.
3X55'
:
Ah. 206.210?
8x61-63.
9
.
Beh. 51.
9
.
1X2'
"\Xn&*
11
11
rvw
9
.
18
[27
30
10
[31
].
nnnpx
s
.
3s
- 34
4
.
H3B>: D*3E> 15
D2B>
2ti>
month-name 28
capture
1
:
Trip
noun 5 16 - 19
j 219.19
6 17
~ 21
8 29
17 - 22
]V3K>
(2nd
sing.)
14
.
io 21
!g39
j 34.5.5.3
2o 17
18
14
.
K'at? captives 71
2816.16.16
43
[12.12)12
4 6fl2-14]l4 65, ZI
1
nta
'a
mn ma
filled
:
rp3e* 22 s5
Ah. 140.
sing.)
828 pie
4
KmP
28'
5
2 19
3" 5
15
y3B> be
ny3K>
(2nd
IQ 21 XI 11.16 t3 17 I4 12
17
j gS7
Ah.
189.
y2>
127.129.
jane* Ah.
18
25
43
11
46
12
49
5
.
seven
fy3B>
6- 8
seventy
26 11
15
.
NIP
pr. n.
r
40
1
.
r\v2V [2i
].
nna? a nip 23 15
82
2
.
innsy
'a ns?3B>
HIP to be equal to
Pitt?
(ptcp.)
3 12
,^.9.11.11.18,
INDEX
n )p
2
.
l2
#
sing.) 13
38*:
inapn
napn*
sing.) sing.)
15".
piJHW 28
is
18
.
^P bed?
pip 82*?
13".
[Ah. 85].
12 - 14
.
Np*P 5
xpv
Ah. 34.
I0 9.io.n
jinapn
2 7 2 -".
mp
na
3TP
:
27
'a
s
.
N11P
2
20
2 7 9.
37
10
[Ah. 66].
ri14
-
nanPN
nw
[3**].
lnanps 34
T3fP Ah. 46
54
s
.
WW
DnP3 15
10
38
nap
[2
].
roam
-inp 37 4 .
nbp [Ah.
ni^P
ptcp.
22].
pr. n.
39
lW
DnP: Niphal?
p<np 42
10
.
DI^P
pr. n. 238
25
18
[35
63
10
.
nmin
73
1S
.
'a
'a 'a
di^p 44
1
.
want?
pr. n.
nnar
.
d^p
i
22 s6.
.
dup
'a
want? 73 10
s
nmo
DOI^P
di^p 22 20
2
155.
pr. n.
20 2
17 - 19
46
11
.
[rrojin 'a
g
15.16.17.19.20.22-26,
de^p
i
46
10
18
.
nnry
'a
ddi^p
2o 6
.
12 - 13
.
SHOP
nOP
a^p:
25M.M.
81
14
.
n^p
|
'a
u&bw
1
46
31
2t8]
side 5 5
10P
except
n^P [26
38.
30
40
64,20 Beh.
sing.) 41
s
nn^P (2nd
(ist sing.)
5
.
ap Ah.
6.17
N3P Ah.
nn^P
16
[26
54
[26]35-
in^P
18 29 29
-
raw
pr. n.
45
2
.
2 6
30
19
54
15
.
fn^p 3 o
f^ffH
[ 49 4j
CP: nDP
sing.)
(2nd
sing.)
Ah. 94
(1st
3I 17.28,
Ah. 62.
4i
-
Beh. 35.
i:o^
30
^:^^p
Ah. 201.
(imperat.)
rbmt
38
10
[3 1
].
130.
n^P
42
10 10
.
n^p
(ptcp.)
21
3
38
s
.
s
.
jn^p 17
n^np"
1
3
.
69 B.
dj?d
tW
2
ptcp.
38
10
.
n^p
Pa.
26
24
.
26 421
98.
cp
6 22
23 - 25
nra^p Ah.
[27"] 30
inf.
nn^PD Ah.
95.
DH6W
.
27
21
Ah. 80.
nrW>?
67,2.
49
s
-
Ha.
.
nrfcpn?
n^pnn?4o 4
2 16
-
D^P:
10 ].
t^P
17
19
(ptcp.)
[3
].
.
nn^
18
[27
30
11
[31
14
tyfpp gu.
.
8 11 9 6
.
11
io 16 28 6 46 7
3i
13
nnapn
(ist
ntt^p 8 9 9 9 15 18
io 8
.
JD^P
7 1(U:!
-
nnapn
INDEX
\b& Ah. 130. D^C: Pa. pay rxbv
i7
2
^3
7 2 2 2 '- 28 pr. n. [2 4 ].
niDC
(1st sing.)
^n
ota
'2
yicc \2\
29 [35
82 s
*\T\tbw
'3
viae 22 41
95.
I07.ii.w.
10
I0
ifi,
p^
iiS-b.io.
pDC Ah.
1
Kn3C
4
15
[2 7
30
1
2 -"-
42
2
.
31
"
32
38
l2l3 -
40
[Ah.
131].
|O^B>K
[29*].
VHO^CK
35
5
116J.
64, 27?
D/CN
in
.
yoc
7i
1(1
nycc (2nd
sing.)
p^c
io
rvcbvh
[Ah. 98].
nycc
[Ah. 21.76].
(1st sing.)
13
5
:
D^PO
40 4 1
2-2
lyoc
Ah. 93.
132].
(ptcp.)
ir.
[Beh. 8.39].
ycc
sing.)
D^
57
yecn
(2nd
[Ah.
3 82
4o
41
4i
42
1.
1
54
10
ycc
1-1-8
65,
66, 9. 67,
68, 1,8.
Ah. 29.
53.
yEC
(imperat.) Beh.
69
C
1
-
[70
77
Ah.
1
-
10.120.
*3K)bw
iyB* (imperat.)
Ah. 59.
1
l^tT 4i
39
2- 3 - 5 - 7
56 58
4
-
yonc Ah.
70.
ycnc
18 s
KJtD^ 57
-
jron^ [Ah.
-
62].
-
D^C
20 4 pr. n. 13 i9
2 2 41
85 - 88 - 97 - 116
.
WW
vin 'a
8 pr. n. 8i
17 - 19[20]
rrwin
ron
;nj '2
'3
tbv
19
.
15 pyc 81
cbw
2 2 39 .
rpyroc
16
.
pr.
13
19
19
22 26. IIS
'a
tbw 28
24
29
52
'3
12
.
rPE^>C pr. n.
31B* '2
30
28
.
ycin
rvycc 5".
s
.
TPtb&
2 2 24 .
1
-
un
D^C
'n
rryroc 33
b&X
'2
DD^C 49
n. ?
fMT
DC3
43
4[6 - 9)l0
'3
.TyEC
8 31 9 19
\*Sxbw pr.
1 2.
'3 iTytDC
DC Ah.
13 i4
<10C
9
19
6
.
85.85.138.138.
8,9
8 12
[2o
12
25
12 - 13
"IOC:
1nCK
47
4
.
(imperat.)
Ah.
97.
01.
n. pi.
Ah. 170.
i Q&
"lnc? Ah.
30
29
.
>C3 6 14 8 16
Ah. 141.
"]DC3
125.
P"1C
2512.13.
30
26
31".
HDC
4 - 5 - 9 - 13
33
-5
CC
21 8
68
8 6 13 15 25 6
67, 13?
Ah.
66,1.
Ah.i.5[8]i8.
Beh.2[ 4 ]7.
KCCC
I2.l7[l8.l8]22.25.27*.[ 3 I. 3 5.
38.61].
pC3
2-4
30
1.
29
3i
28
.
nnoc
tsnnriDP
f3^3 '3
nACOC
pr. n.
24'
(4 ' 8
.
4
.
22 1
34
66,
l^CDC
'"nX'OC
26
pr. n.
1 1
12 -
BW3
'3
IDC 26 821
'nDC
pr. n. 8i'.
.','4
INDEX
nNJB>
(ist
sing.)
8
.
XIV.
is
23 27
-
ystT:
*mbp
TX>:
8
pB>
1
TQ^
33
HTS'J'
ntaw
nnXJK' his
Ah. 92.
fppp 30
27
7
.
divorce 15 23 18 1
Ah. 103?
15 - 20
3i
14 - 19
.
Npa>:
Ha. jpptpnb
pr. n.
22 19
nW
1
fa
5
1
I5
12 12
'
= |bpB>
]
n^year:
7
TUV
1
i
1
21
1
61
1
io 3
[n
15
B.
10.11. 13. 24
22 122
::
io
11
1
13
14
[15
29
l3lG
357.9
.
35c 36
7
.
2.3
3 6b.b 43
r 62.2.6.8
j^7
2S
20
2I 3 22 1
1-1
2^34135144
5 67, l6. 78
2 gi.i 2 6
272 28
7
29
3o
4 - 19 - 21 - 30
mp: me*
xnnc
72
71
3 ,4.1M9 32 g
3.5
35 63
!.6
43 45 1] [ 42
64,
20,
Nr>3B>
2 - 3-10 ' 12 ^
13-17-18-24
.
61
12
8 - 15
24.
nnvrw
21 3
9
#
71
t31JB>
14
g 139-112
jjp 4&
7I
n]nc
12
pr. n. 73'.
epP:
Ah. 3.4-4-[5-1^5-
ISIS? 30
3 1".
Tnxmc
27
pr.
n.
pnv
3
40
3
.
[47].
pr. n.
-int?
.
30
31
3
.
ttir\w
n"J^?
}JB>?
46
2
.
70
'B>B>
15
16
.
pr. n.
49
1
.
nJB> to
2 84
-
tattoo:
.
^-ins* 'a
fron^
.
1S
18
[13
}
.
nn'W
3
2
6
.
nntf six 43 3
14
12 \rw 2d
pyB>
[3 - 4]5 - 7 - 8
4l6)
io
10
[24
38
33
nnB> drink
rWBTl
2
1
7
.
35
45 49
(2nd
22
.
sing.) 7
in:jn
sp
nBB'
2 (5n.i9 #
:-
nnts> (ptcp.)
[Ah. 92].
\*m
nia^ [Ah.
(ptcp.?) 27
30
21
1 20 .
154
DBV 52 7
BBtJTl
.
121.
(2nd
sing.)
[Ah.
DD^J 52 s
K2n
pr. n.
.
28 4
5 - 12
73
8i u
N'bn 26 s
^W.
!?Bt?:
pn
[Ah.
150].
Ah. 112.
9
: .
(ptcp.)
-an
^BE^n*
Ah.
150.
f?D^n
inn''
Ah. 106.
26 ls
.
pan
1An
Beh.
2.
INDEX
3in:
3*5
month-name 30
2 6 13 20 .
-
nnn (3rd
fern, jussive?)
15
23
.
lion
4-
19
.
2W
126.
[Ah. 65].
.
3inK 45
5
-
D'On
Ha. n*nn 20 7
-njTnrr Ah.
34.
31 n
10 paon 26
14
.
Aph.? i3nN
Nam
(adv.)
snon
run 4
8
,;
81 111
27
4
3o
5 - 24 - 27
3i
5 - 2a - 2 "
34
37
12
.
54 69 D.
7 13 pan second io 63
1 9
.
.
thn
pr. n. 632.
2
win; Da^ins
-iin
33
10
.
67,
1.
min?
48
82
68, 11.
.
ayn 83
30
.
1 .
ainn: "Dinn 6 7 i3 13
vrioinn 8 5
rfcan? 8
25
66,13.
HDBn 55 1
ninn month-name 6 1 io 1
8
1
122
.
n
7.
25
Nmipn
b?r\:
ninn god-name
34
2
69.
^W
15
24
.
pr. n. 68, 1.
7*
6
-
Wl
^pn
.
(3 r d
10"'.
DUnn
pr. n.
12
.
39
65,
10
fern.)
= bpv
d-id
nnn 26
.Tnnn 6
.
4-6
25
s-6
.
1] s*3^o n^-pnD 28
n^pno
NTinn 13 13
26 21
nnn
pnn
pr. n. 26
8-
i6 3
s-9
.
12 - 1418 19
-
82 11 Ah. 56.58.
n'n?
,i:on
pr. n.
37
13
.
62f67.69.77].
2
10
.
pnnn Ah.
Beh.
i
92.
15
6
.
Cf.
Nah.
N^AT
71
19
.
nin3
s
[io].
^ri:
^n
8 1 39
8
.
*nj$>nn
Dnnn
s0
[38
].
DiT^n 30
jin: rusnn*?
-
65, 13.
nmanni'
nn^n
2 6 10
11 15 15 - 15 - 18 - 20
-
Ah.
39.
15
[46
3
].
.
w6n
non
38
s
s 4
Ah. 92.
25
s
ynn
3
Ah. 44
9
Nynn
.
5"-".
27
15[l7l
jynn 3o
D"lt2ETI
3i
pi. n.
24
27
1
s '.
*non 15 12
32].
APPENDIX
The
following three fragments of papyrus found at
Sakkara, were
18 (1921), published by Mr. Noel Giron in the Journal Asiatique, vol. and translation are reproduced here by his kind His text p. 56.
permission,
article.
reader
is
referred
to
his
Fragment
"P'BDS,
cf.
A
2
.
is
part
of a
list
of names,
all
Egyptian.
In
1.
74
A
I
. .
.
d"b-ijvj
. .
.
ton
mam
in
...
TON ^IPODB
"13
Hor(-en)-Kheb
b.
is
....
or b. Nofo
b.
whose mother
is
Ta-te-Hor-pe
Nethre'tis
is
.
is
not Fragments B and C form part of one document, but apparently Mr. Giron has ingeniously the same as A, though the writing is similar.
fitted
them
together
and
suggests
1.
that
they represent
(cf.
government
4
13
accounts.
He
N^n mJD
Ezra
is
'
tribut
de
purposes as in
No.
22.
There was
(cf.
it
Memphis
37" 42
&c,
83*) as at Elephantine.
There
is
APPENDIX
ro
CO
a-
n o
n r
a c
cq
n o
tr
n o n
tr
n r
n o cr
r
>
n o n r
_rx
fr
= = ix
i i
=
I
c
I*
r
i
-J^
o o
ii.
n
3
n n c
ft
U
n o
APPENDIX
319
o E 3 co
o o
<u
.s
/v.
_3
co
CO
<u
ECO
10
J3
<u
E-
a!
J3
<U
<L>
1/3
co
.J3
(U
CO
.3
in
PRINTED IN ENGLAND
AT THE OXFORD UNIVERSITY FRE3d
TORONTO LIBRARY